spiritual_a or_o imaginary_a as_o they_o will_v sometime_o make_v we_o believe_v why_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o to_o ask_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n if_o paradise_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v and_o with_o our_o body_n with_o all_o its_o function_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o eat_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v see_v all_o the_o bless_a have_v always_o hallow_v it_o and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o must_v there_o not_o be_v in_o this_o a_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v and_o that_o this_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v underderstood_v 23._o that_o all_o the_o man_n who_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v hallow_v his_o name_n for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v full_o by_o angel_n by_o the_o bless_a and_o by_o some_o particular_a soul_n live_v upon_o earth_n but_o this_o name_n must_v be_v hallow_v general_o by_o all_o man_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o also_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o particular_a grace_n in_o abundance_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n to_o satisfy_v our_o body_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o brethren_n their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o in_o give_v we_o beside_o pardon_v eternal_a happiness_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o of_o our_o nature_n for_o it_o will_v not_o any_o long_o feel_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n where_o in_o short_a there_o can_v never_o enter_v any_o evil_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o happiness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o contentment_n perfect_a and_o complete_a incomprehensible_o delightful_a this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o they_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o 2._o the_o king_n who_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ally_v with_o the_o human_a creature_n his_o nativity_n in_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o betrthe_v wherein_o he_o have_v indeed_o promise_v unto_o man_n a_o alliance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o abraham_n which_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o consummate_v only_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n upon_o earth_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o divinity_n all_o together_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n 15._o of_o the_o master_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o a_o account_n to_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n and_o talent_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o long_a journey_n but_o he_o will_v return_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o time_n and_o to_o place_v his_o faithful_a servant_n over_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n this_o be_v also_o the_o parable_n 16._o of_o the_o master_n who_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v who_o all_o excuse_v themselves_o one_o have_v buy_v ox_n another_o a_o field_n another_o have_v take_v a_o wife_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o feast_n which_o god_n will_v make_v that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o earth_n for_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o be_v invite_v by_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n will_v excuse_v themselves_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n i_o must_v wait_v upon_o my_o merchandise_n i_o can_v attend_v it_o another_o will_v say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o labourer_n i_o must_v take_v care_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o can_v attend_v it_o another_o will_v say_v i_o have_v be_v marry_v i_o must_v satisfy_v my_o wife_n and_o family_n i_o can_v attend_v it_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n will_v swear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shall_v taste_v of_o his_o banquet_n that_o be_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n ought_v to_o hinder_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o monk_n or_o religious_a only_a see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o then_o but_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a who_o he_o have_v particular_o invite_v to_o make_v this_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o taste_v the_o delight_n of_o that_o marriage_n feast_n all_o the_o other_o parable_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n when_o he_o compare_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o 31._o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o the_o little_a and_o the_o humble_a who_o shall_v inherit_v this_o kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v mortify_v upon_o earth_n they_o will_v grow_v so_o strong_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o branch_n and_o when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v 44._o to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o have_v find_v it_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v have_v this_o treasure_n that_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o it_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o simple_a who_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n to_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v this_o evangelical_n life_n in_o short_a sir_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o relate_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o parable_n with_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o treat_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 68_o the_o song_n of_o zaohary_n be_v that_o he_o see_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 46._o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o ground_n will_v she_o have_v have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o train_n of_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n what_o ground_n will_v she_o have_v have_v to_o sing_v his_o magnificence_n since_o she_o see_v he_o so_o poor_a and_o despise_a in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n and_o pursue_v to_o death_n in_o his_o tender_a infancy_n as_o he_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n what_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o imprison_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o malefactor_n 35._o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n have_v always_o pierce_v her_o heart_n to_o see_v her_o son_n god_n and_o man_n beaten_n tear_v and_o at_o last_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o her_o presence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o her_o joy_n proceed_v from_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o see_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v be_v upon_o earth_n in_o glory_n wherein_o all_o generation_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v for_o none_o praise_v she_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n amid_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o such_o a_o
great_a desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n of_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n have_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o her_o discourse_n that_o without_o this_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v her_o word_n have_v so_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o learning_n i_o have_v acquire_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o merciful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o have_v see_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o may_v receive_v thereby_o the_o same_o operation_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v feel_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o acquaintance_n as_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o than_o my_o creation_n itself_o for_o that_o will_v serve_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n without_o the_o work_n out_o of_o my_o salvation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o design_n and_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o she_o have_v certain_o be_v send_v i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o narrative_a which_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o shall_v find_v it_o aught_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v discover_v and_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v hinder_v some_o who_o wish_v evil_a or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o find_v or_o pretend_v something_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o light_n do_v always_o offend_v blear-eye_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o reprehend_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o behove_v for_o some_o time_n to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o my_o master_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o since_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o author_n who_o have_v write_v we_o their_o sentiment_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o conformity_n in_o they_o with_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v come_v any_o long_o into_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v not_o without_o betray_v my_o conscience_n give_v she_o so_o much_o as_o one_o contradiction_n since_o that_o give_v i_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o she_o his_o twelve_o fruit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o shall_v believe_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o think_v that_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o source_n than_o what_o be_v divine_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o have_v always_o remark_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o nothing_o natural_o but_o by_o supernatural_a motive_n never_o be_v move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n to_o love_v rather_o their_o darkness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o many_o will_v do_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v embrace_v it_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v altogether_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v here_o so_o particular_o treat_v of_o with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v earnest_o wish_v you_o by_o friendly_a reader_n your_o most_o affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n at_o mechlin_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1667._o m._n a._n b.'s_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o present_v at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n to_o oppose_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o churchman_n have_v spread_v that_o they_o may_v raise_v suspicion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n i._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v ii_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o iv._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n v._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o true_a confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o anthoniette_n bourignon_fw-fr l._n s._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o m._n a._n b._n bear_v at_o l'isle_n in_o flanders_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr 2._o god_n call_v and_o man_n refusal_n in_o 2_o part_n 3._o light_a arisen_a in_o darkness_n in_o 4_o part_n 4._o the_o grave_a of_o false_a theology_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o part_n 5._o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n 6._o a_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n in_o 2_o part_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 3_o part_n 8._o the_o academy_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o 3_o part_n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o 2_o part_n 10._o innocence_n manifest_v and_o truth_n discover_v 11._o the_o touchstone_z 12._o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o in_o 2_o part_n 13._o antichrist_n discover_v in_o 3_o part_n 14._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 15._o the_o holy_a perspective_n 16._o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o 3_o part_n 18._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 19_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o just_a 20._o the_o morning_n star_n 21._o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 22._o save_v instruction_n and_o advice_n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a into_o the_o dutch_a and_o high_a dutch_a the_o first_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o latin_n a_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b._n particular_o how_o he_o immediate_o instruct_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o men._n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_n pag._n 1._o the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 17._o the_o three_o conference_n the_o method_n by_o which_o christianity_n have_v begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o scholar_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o
say_v sir_n this_o submission_n be_v the_o preparation_n require_v for_o if_o you_o set_v up_o for_o the_o doctor_n or_o for_o the_o know_a man_n you_o will_v oppose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o source_n of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o must_v always_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o â—he_n world_n and_o that_o we_o learn_v more_o by_o a_o small_a â—ay_n of_o his_o light_n than_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o very_a assiduous_a study_n therefore_o reckon_v all_o 2._o your_o learning_n ignorance_n and_o become_v 2._o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v again_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v these_o new_a notice_n which_o will_v give_v you_o more_o light_a than_o all_o the_o father_n have_v together_o because_o they_o never_o discover_v the_o hide_a treasure_n 44._o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o real_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a 9_o book_n that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_a to_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v but_o this_o death_n which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o have_v remain_v hide_v till_o now_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n but_o the_o wise_a 14._o shall_v perish_v with_o their_o wisdom_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o sir_n to_o simplicity_n and_o submission_n that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o our_o day_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n adorn_v as_o a_o bride_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o espousal_n the_o alliance_n 3._o of_o god_n with_o man_n will_v then_o be_v accomplish_v the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v renew_v all_o creature_n will_v quit_v their_o malignity_n which_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 15._o to_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v receive_v pain_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o malignity_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o these_o sin_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o shall_v be_v they_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o hell_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n assure_o they_o shall_v none_o shall_v escape_v hell_n 4._o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o this_o most_o righteous_o for_o god_n can_v save_v he_o who_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o who_o with_o his_o full_a reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n will_v independent_o follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o without_o a_o creator_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o can_v save_v our_o self_n and_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n set_v before_o we_o to_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o our_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o save_v he_o 27._o who_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o through_o frailty_n we_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o independence_n upon_o god_n and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o they_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n than_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o will_n to_o he_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n render_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n make_v no_o 14._o malignity_n in_o the_o element_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v create_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o sin_n 12._o and_o the_o selfwill_a of_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o malignity_n into_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o each_o one_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n have_v for_o his_o portion_n 6._o the_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v the_o work_v of_o 10._o his_o hand_n that_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o the_o water_n swallow_v he_o up_o the_o wind_n bluster_v the_o earth_n be_v thorn_n to_o prick_v he_o the_o dog_n bite_v he_o the_o wolf_n devour_v he_o the_o lion_n tear_v he_o the_o serpent_n poison_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n shall_v spew_v out_o their_o malignity_n upon_o man_n who_o bring_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o forsake_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o none_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n since_o every_o one_o enjoy_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o she_o reply_v sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o ago_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o none_o do_v any_o long_o enter_v into_o it_o because_o no_o body_n resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v man_n spirit_n by_o so_o many_o different_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o none_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n though_o nevertheless_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o ruin_v all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o general_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v behold_v 3._o all_o the_o earth_n find_v not_o one_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o do_v good_a all_o have_v forsake_v 12._o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o wi_n and_o this_o general_a evil_n have_v cause_v the_o general_a sentence_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a because_o there_o be_v time_n no_o long_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v convert_v he_o must_v make_v haste_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n they_o begin_v when_o 18._o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o by_o grace_n have_v continue_v till_o now_o to_o give_v man_n a_o full_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o time_n for_o his_o conversion_n time_n be_v come_v to_o its_o end_n yet_o 37._o a_o little_a suffer_v and_o the_o judgement_n will_v end_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_n 46._o and_o the_o convert_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a which_o shall_v never_o end_v and_o that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o bodily_a and_o 13._o material_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v render_v their_o duty_n to_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n 26._o as_o he_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v 31._o for_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n etc._n he_o shall_v experience_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o element_n shall_v submit_v also_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o for_o this_o they_o be_v all_o create_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o element_n rebel_v against_o man_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o god_n for_o else_o all_o inferior_a thing_n will_v be_v entire_o subject_a to_o man_n if_o he_o be_v entire_o subject_a to_o god_n even_o though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o because_o they_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n have_v in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n 34._o the_o power_n to_o command_v the_o element_n and_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o carry_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v by_o it_o another_o stay_v the_o sun_n 12._o and_o several_a have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n and_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o so_o many_o other_o wonder_n play_v with_o serpent_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o bird_n which_o assemble_v by_o
be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n and_o it_o be_v that_o only_a we_o ought_v to_o examine_v without_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n we_o observe_v between_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o 28._o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a roman_a or_o no_o roman_a male_a nor_o female_a it_o be_v here_o a_o maid_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o none_o of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o reprove_v do_v not_o verify_v by_o your_o experience_n that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30._o when_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a speak_v all_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o what_o he_o say_v they_o extol_v to_o the_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o mean_a man_n speak_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o even_o though_o he_o offer_v wise_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o valuable_a prejudice_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o mean_a weak_a and_o most_o contemptible_a person_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o choice_n that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o from_o the_o learned_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n since_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n mean_a weak_a and_o more_o contemptible_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o a_o maid_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o verify_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o time_n upon_o daughter_n 28._o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o signal_n mark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o certain_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o he_o who_o employ_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a effect_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o powerful_a and_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v god_n himflef_fw-fr when_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a second_o in_o divine_a thing_n you_o must_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o human_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v cultivate_v such_o as_o science_n study_v read_v and_o the_o like_a divine_a truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o obscure_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v a_o prodigy_n if_o such_o unnatural_a method_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o success_n when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o derive_v into_o ill_o prepare_v vessel_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o corrupt_a faculty_n thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o independent_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v free_o infuse_v by_o a_o calm_a insinuation_n into_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o tumult_n true_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v if_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v solid_a truth_n by_o pursue_v such_o method_n as_o will_v certain_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o man_n have_v lose_v say_v solomon_n 29._o by_o much_o reason_n the_o uprightness_n in_o which_o god_n create_v he_o but_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a laik_n we_o can_v suspect_v they_o as_o we_o will_v suspect_v the_o learned_a that_o they_o feed_v we_o with_o their_o study_a speculation_n or_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v drink_v in_o at_o school_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o repeat_v to_o we_o the_o song_n their_o teacher_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v here_o be_v without_o study_n even_o without_o read_v and_o which_o be_v more_o without_o meditation_n search_v a_o little_a to_o find_v out_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o understand_v well_o what_o master_n can_v have_v instruct_v she_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v man_n the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o ought_v most_o to_o observe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o men._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o they_o their_o opinion_n order_n direction_n submission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o a_o necessary_a bond_n since_o it_o have_v no_o essential_a union_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o may_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v as_o any_o man_n may_v and_o too_o many_o actual_o do_v this_o unhappy_a prejudice_n have_v ruin_v the_o christian_a church_n who_o imagine_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o fall_v after_o she_o have_v establish_v herself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a particular_a person_n human_a succession_n outward_a assembly_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v few_o christian_n and_o even_o few_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o fall_v away_o and_o corrupt_v but_o the_o learned_a have_v find_v out_o a_o distinction_n to_o charm_v this_o evil_n they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o moral_a corruption_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o back_n slide_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n she_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o distinction_n serve_v rather_o to_o flatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n than_o promote_v that_o of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o human_a interest_n which_o prepossess_v and_o darken_v even_o the_o best_a mind_n than_o from_o a_o enlighten_v charity_n which_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n permit_v may_v not_o those_o who_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n perceive_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v the_o church_n or_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o her_o fall_n that_o they_o render_v her_o guilty_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n whereas_o her_o adversary_n pretend_v only_o to_o hold_v her_o fallible_a after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o human_a infirmity_n it_o seem_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o distraction_n for_o can_v that_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v incorruptible_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o who_o work_n be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o faith_n can_v that_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v i_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o thou_o boast_v without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o possess_v by_o my_o work_n treat_v the_o man_n as_o 20._o vain_a and_o empty_a who_o will_v give_v way_n to_o such_o thought_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o work_n but_o that_o even_o his_o work_n may_v be_v evil_a and_o habitual_o evil_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o his_o manner_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_o possess_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v by_o faith_n speculation_n notion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o st._n james_n reckon_v those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o barren_a to_o be_v a_o diobolical_a faith_n since_o he_o express_o ascribe_v it_o 19_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v this_o diminish_v or_o cover_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o her_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v she_o have_v nevertheless_o with_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o decern_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o make_v she_o fall_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v her_o sin_n with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o light_n and_o against_o it_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o opinion_n represent_v she_o without_o conscience_n render_v she_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n more_o devilish_a and_o condemn_v she_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n far_o below_o the_o infidel_n rather_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o her_o moral_n be_v or_o have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o her_o be_v mistake_v in_o her_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o
penitence_n because_o they_o have_v 10._o too_o much_o love_n for_o themselves_o and_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o seek_v god_n esteem_v their_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o contentment_n there_o be_v in_o the_o love_a and_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v leave_v she_o and_o as_o for_o danger_n god_n preserve_v she_o 20._o she_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o danger_n without_o be_v hurt_v that_o her_o confidence_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o who_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o 3._o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o she_o reckon_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o other_o troublesome_a thing_n 10._o since_o christ_n have_v choose_v 2._o such_o suffering_n to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v he_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o this_o undertake_n but_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n to_o deny_v herself_o 24._o and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v 11._o in_o she_o own_o country_n since_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n 16._o the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o be_v honour_a and_o esteem_v be_v all_o thing_n which_o withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o resign_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o penitence_n choose_v after_o our_o mode_n 23._o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n but_o that_o 7._o those_o which_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o be_v pure_a that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o she_o for_o she_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o ever_o stay_v in_o one_o fix_v place_n because_o there_o she_o find_v too_o many_o distraction_n by_o the_o importunity_n 7._o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v her_o inward_a repose_n and_o that_o she_o 8._o desire_v very_o much_o to_o live_v unknown_a we_o admire_v all_o this_o answer_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o human_a sense_n since_o nature_n take_v no_o part_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o resolution_n and_o one_o must_v live_v supernatural_o to_o despise_v ease_n friend_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o love_v suffering_n and_o fatigue_n and_o flee_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v all_o sociable_a creature_n delight_v themselves_o among_o their_o equal_n and_o rejoice_v to_o converse_v with_o their_o like_a it_o give_v we_o sentiment_n of_o confusion_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o confusion_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o simple_a girl_n do_v such_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o amid_o all_o our_o learning_n and_o studies_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o sentiment_n true_o this_o child_n will_v condemn_v we_o we_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o and_o to_o examine_v she_o more_o narrow_o see_v there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o she_o above_o the_o spirit_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n for_o her_o discourse_n be_v firm_a constant_a and_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n though_o no_o way_n artificial_a nor_o polite_a but_o simple_a and_o true_a and_o in_o every_o thing_n admirable_a we_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v leave_v their_o country_n to_o be_v save_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n 28._o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o she_o the_o remove_n from_o her_o native_a country_n serve_v she_o as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o love_n god_n alone_o since_o before_o her_o withdraw_n from_o it_o her_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o city_n her_o house_n her_o parent_n her_o friend_n as_o all_o appertain_v to_o she_o but_o that_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o her_o nature_n to_o abandon_v they_o she_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n but_o for_o other_o person_n who_o feel_v no_o affection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o may_v indeed_o 23._o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o every_o place_n say_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o to_o remove_v or_o avoid_v all_o thing_n 42._o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n without_o do_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o have_v ask_v she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n 12._o she_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o affect_v these_o thing_n 7._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o by_o any_o accident_n he_o ought_v 10._o to_o suffer_v they_o willing_o and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o suffering_n have_v ask_v she_o if_o poverty_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n she_o say_v that_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o 3._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o a_o soul_n who_o love_v and_o desire_v temporal_a good_n 21._o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o riches_n 18._o be_v a_o great_a burden_n that_o they_o occasion_v great_a distraction_n and_o disquiet_v that_o the_o most_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o rid_v one_o self_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o succour_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o necessity_n that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o believe_v they_o possess_v they_o without_o affection_n to_o they_o while_o they_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o use_v they_o but_o not_o love_v they_o that_o many_o 1._o will_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v love_v riches_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v stop_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o riches_n and_o ask_v she_o if_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v honour_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o man_n she_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v himself_o be_v honour_a rob_v the_o honour_n 1._o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v honour_n for_o any_o estate_n or_o dignity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v with_o regret_n as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o willing_o delight_v in_o honour_n which_o ordinary_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n 18._o make_v the_o soul_n to_o perish_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o receive_v without_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o who_o deserve_v honour_n and_o man_n how_o great_a and_o exalt_v soever_o he_o may_v be_v can_v never_o merit_v 8._o any_o thing_n but_o contempt_n and_o confusion_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o 7._o a_o silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v notwithstanding_o rebel_v 42._o against_o his_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o as_o to_o the_o desire_n 4._o of_o 26._o 13._o be_v love_v by_o man_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o self_n love_n that_o our_o nature_n affect_v always_o to_o be_v love_v to_o receive_v some_o effect_n of_o good_a will_n from_o those_o who_o love_v it_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o 6._o grace_n that_o he_o who_o act_n spiritual_o and_o seek_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n aught_o to_o regret_n and_o be_v trouble_v 158._o to_o see_v that_o man_n who_o be_v create_v only_o to_o love_n god_n 39_o shall_v amuse_v himself_o in_o love_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o better_v the_o object_n which_o he_o love_v and_o that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o 4._o one_o self_n away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v man_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o we_o may_v indeed_o desire_v that_o they_o love_v god_n in_o we_o 2._o for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o image_n and_o we_o may_v also_o love_v they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o he_o command_v we_o 2._o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o asmuch_o as_o both_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o this_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o pure_o for_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n â—8_o of_o person_n rich_a poor_a friend_n and_o enemy_n kindred_n or_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v that_o in_o our_o love_n 63._o we_o shall_v affect_v those_o in_o who_o god_n live_v and_o operate_v
never_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v sav_fw-mi d_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o every_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n 13._o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n ignorance_n 34._o will_v not_o excuse_v sin_n we_o feel_v indeed_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o life_n and_o our_o manner_n be_v in_o nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o because_o man_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o 3._o no_o more_o than_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n our_o ignorance_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n but_o will_v rather_o serve_v for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o we_o may_v always_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v it_o 7._o but_o because_o our_o guide_n have_v teach_v we_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o please_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o taste_n 3._o we_o have_v follow_v they_o rather_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v just_a 12._o that_o he_o abandon_v we_o 16._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o have_v more_o esteem_v error_n than_o the_o truth_n which_o alone_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o priest_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o honour_v and_o esteem_v true_a priest_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 16._o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o point_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n 6._o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n that_o i_o know_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v simple_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v his_o word_n because_o every_o one_o ofthem_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o 20._o but_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v become_v his_o master_n 3._o humane_a learning_n and_o study_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o god_n conduct_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o some_o indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 8._o they_o do_v so_o gloze_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a for_o jesus_n 8._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n this_o being_n most_o true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v while_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o any_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 27._o he_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n which_o no_o body_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o be_v it_o render_v possible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o guide_n who_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o can_v lie_v but_o man_n indeed_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v interest_n for_o if_o they_o teach_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v give_v severe_a reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o practice_n therefore_o they_o study_v to_o find_v out_o gloss_n reason_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v 16_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v d_o to_o follow_v and_o practise_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o 14._o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o sense_n thus_o every_o one_o life_n in_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o salvation_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o saviour_n and_o can_v save_v we_o but_o be_v rather_o seducer_n 4._o of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v certain_o fall_v 4._o at_o present_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v full_o reign_v where_o truth_n be_v stifle_v 9_o and_o lie_v prevail_v the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n remark_v these_o last_o word_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o sirm_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v and_o whither_o the_o judgement_n approach_v she_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v i_o sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a we_o actual_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o that_o before_o three_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o continue_v pensive_a and_o silent_a which_o she_o perceive_v say_v sir_n the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v and_o no_o body_n see_v where_o he_o go_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o live_v during_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n 3._o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o inward_a darkness_n in_o which_o man_n walk_v at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o that_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v fall_v out_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v viz._n 12._o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o charity_n in_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o present_a when_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n 126._o nor_o law_n among_o man_n 2-6_a people_z study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v business_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o be_v altogether_o freeze_a and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n love_v their_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n all_o
the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n fulfil_v and_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n read_v sir_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v in_o believe_v this_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v precise_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v sufficient_o that_o the_o chief_n sign_n which_o must_v precede_v it_o do_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 39_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a they_o take_v their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n heap_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n build_v house_n and_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o to_o eternity_n while_o all_o must_v very_o short_o perish_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o compare_v these_o last_o time_n with_o those_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n he_o say_v in_o st._n math._n 24._o it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n add_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n flee_v away_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o abomination_n be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o the_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a what_o more_o sure_a mark_n will_v you_o have_v than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o shall_v precede_v the_o judgement_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n not_o to_o give_v her_o light_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a sign_n which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o soul_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o insensible_a thing_n may_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o the_o rock_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o passion_n nor_o render_v those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o criminal_a for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o insensible_a rock_n without_o soul_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n if_o they_o change_v colour_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o alteration_n this_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v receive_v any_o punishment_n by_o these_o visible_a and_o material_a star_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o these_o sign_n and_o star_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o spiritual_o for_o how_o can_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n since_o the_o mathematician_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n alone_o be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o one_o so_o small_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contain_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a sense_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n person_n luminous_a in_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n and_o guide_n prelate_n bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o star_n 20._o may_v be_v appropriate_v as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sign_n will_v also_o have_v at_o present_a its_o sense_n accomplish_v for_o we_o see_v every_o day_n such_o person_n fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n of_o soul_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v in_o former_a time_n how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v see_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n continual_o towards_o heaven_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o at_o present_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o earthly_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n also_o be_v become_v without_o light_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v any_o long_o appear_v open_o it_o be_v become_v 12._o black_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o praise_v 3._o can_v hear_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o reprove_v the_o falsehood_n which_o now_o prevail_v these_o two_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o present_a in_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a sense_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o material_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o without_o light_n it_o will_v be_v so_o very_o short_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o transitory_a thing_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a fortune_n these_o thing_n will_v lose_v their_o light_n so_o soon_o as_o war_n shall_v have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v temporal_a wealth_n then_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v lose_v its_o splendour_n and_o will_v no_o long_o yield_v any_o thing_n but_o 12._o blood_n since_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n so_o that_o what_o shine_v and_o glister_v to_o day_n in_o the_o church_n will_v whole_o lose_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o moon_n will_v be_v darken_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v attentive_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o you_o will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o judgement_n approach_v for_o all_o the_o forerun_a sign_n be_v already_o come_v people_z do_v not_o perceive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o reflect_v serious_o enough_o on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o regard_v only_o their_o outward_a piety_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n because_o they_o appear_v such_o but_o before_o god_n all_o be_v corrupt_v they_o resemble_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o and_o have_v nothing_o within_o but_o rottenness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o which_o god_n make_v i_o perceive_v abundant_o by_o his_o inward_a light_n this_o fill_v i_o with_o astonishment_n and_o desire_v to_o understand_v she_o more_o clear_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a man_n or_o true_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n she_o say_v to_o i_o no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v indeed_o diverse_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v real_o so_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v wicked_o but_o frequent_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o heart_n much_o less_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o so_o 2._o love_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o design_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a thing_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v sir_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n
but_o i_o make_v very_o small_a reckon_n of_o this_o visible_a and_o bodily_a antichrist_n because_o he_o can_v seduce_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v harsh_o with_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o which_o will_v occasion_v martyr_n and_o make_v many_o good_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resistance_n they_o will_v make_v against_o he_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o to_o the_o fainthearted_a who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o suffering_n but_o i_o reckon_v this_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a antichrist_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a because_o he_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v manifest_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o hate_v it_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v insensible_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o love_v piety_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v antichrist_n discover_v nor_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o spiritual_a antichrist_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o its_o beginning_n she_o answer_v sir_n this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o these_o end_n he_o make_v eve_n and_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o tempt_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o devil_n have_v always_o lead_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a from_o this_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o infernal_a venom_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v and_o save_v it_o he_o have_v redouble_v his_o rage_n against_o man_n and_o by_o new_a subtlety_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n that_o with_o himself_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o own_o miserable_a wretched_a condemnation_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o voice_n thunder_n or_o burn_a bush_n but_o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v take_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o palpable_o by_o a_o organ_n like_v to_o their_o humane_a nature_n the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o any_o long_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o universe_n he_o devise_v to_o appear_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ape_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o action_n cover_v himself_o with_o sheep_n skin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ravenous_a wolf_n he_o slip_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v his_o word_n under_o pious_a pretext_n and_o cover_v his_o malice_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o antichrist_n but_o this_o same_o devil_n who_o be_v former_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o who_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o devil_n who_o only_o take_v different_a method_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a decoy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v always_o gradual_o advance_v it_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o he_o have_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v since_o he_o have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v insensible_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o devil_n and_o of_o christian_n be_v become_v antichristian_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v at_o present_a that_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n reign_n among_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o peace_n 27._o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a two_o christian_a soul_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o 34._o communion_n of_o good_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v into_o his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o but_o self-interest_n and_o self-seeking_a without_o any_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o 35._o mutual_a charity_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o despise_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n will_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o he_o who_o shall_v choose_v 10_o the_o last_o place_n or_o who_o shall_v take_v less_o 26_o when_o he_o may_v have_v more_o to_o â—â—_o give_v to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v from_o we_o or_o indeed_o 39_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o cheek_n to_o receive_v a_o blow_n will_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a folly_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n who_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v a_o offensive_a word_n without_o resent_v it_o or_o avenge_a themselves_o who_o be_v there_o 24._o that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o cross_n take_v all_o contentment_n agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o body_n study_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o resist_v they_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a without_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v certain_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v see_v the_o carnal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o render_v they_o his_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o know_v and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n even_o so_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o see_v this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a to_o soul_n than_o that_o incarnate_a devil_n can_v be_v unto_o body_n therefore_o the_o furious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v as_o the_o crafty_a and_o conceal_v he_o can_v but_o wound_v or_o kill_v the_o body_n by_o his_o fury_n but_o this_o wound_n and_o kill_v soul_n by_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n neither_o have_v i_o more_o than_o one_o doubt_n to_o propose_v about_o they_o viz._n whether_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v already_o bear_v which_o be_v suppose_v how_o he_o can_v make_v any_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o occasion_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o see_v she_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v at_o present_a become_v antichristian_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispose_v for_o martyrdom_n nor_o for_o resist_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o follow_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v already_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a
and_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o sinner_n 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v to_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v as_o to_o the_o paralytic_a and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n these_o confessor_n say_v come_v again_o to_o confession_n and_o 19_o we_o will_v still_o absolve_v you_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 24._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o thy_o brother_n leave_v thy_o offer_n and_o go_v be_v reconcile_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o these_o confessor_n with_o a_o word_n send_v they_o quick_o to_o the_o altar_n without_o reconciliation_n do_v they_o not_o act_v direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o search_v so_o deep_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v it_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o when_o st._n peter_n ask_v 22._o if_o he_o shall_v seven_o time_n forgive_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o seven_o time_n she_o reply_v sir_n take_v heed_n this_o light_n be_v not_o from_o man_n i_o never_o speak_v so_o open_o to_o any_o body_n but_o i_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o it_o to_o give_v a_o solution_n to_o your_o first_o 7._o 23._o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v touch_v confession_n all_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v certain_o as_o to_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n understand_v it_o for_o god_n never_o give_v this_o authority_n to_o man_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n do_v reside_v always_o where_o this_o word_n reside_v moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v so_o many_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n perform_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o go_v always_o to_o god_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o wrought_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o no_o way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o for_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o a_o impotence_n instead_o of_o power_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o reside_v even_o though_o it_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o wicked_a soul_n therefore_o sometime_o even_o the_o beast_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o do_v subsist_v it_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o confessor_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o humane_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o proceed_v from_o almighty_a god_n the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o can_v still_o reside_v in_o the_o confessor_n at_o present_a who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n god_n have_v indeed_o promise_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o these_o confessor_n do_v pardon_v they_o to_o sinner_n persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o confessor_n can_v pardon_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n a_o man_n will_v only_o need_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o â—each_v we_o 8._o humility_n patience_n penitence_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o confessor_n with_o absolvo_fw-la can_v thus_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o may_v indeed_o live_v as_o he_o please_v as_o they_o do_v now_o without_o care_v much_o for_o god_n since_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n who_o will_v call_v himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o forgive_v of_o sinner_n i_o think_v a_o man_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o discover_v this_o deceit_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o blindness_n this_o be_v a_o grosser_n darkness_n than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n that_o we_o must_v forgive_v seventy_o seven_o time_n that_o can_v be_v authorise_a by_o this_o passage_n since_o we_o find_v no_o where_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v forgive_v sin_n more_o than_o once_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o pardon_v and_o if_o a_o sinner_n be_v true_o penitent_a he_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o fall_v again_o so_o often_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o obtain_v pardon_n so_o much_o as_o once_o for_o absolution_n do_v always_o suppose_v contrition_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v available_a st._n peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v pardon_v his_o brother_n who_o offend_v he_o but_o penitent_n have_v not_o offend_v their_o confessor_n when_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n these_o so_o numerous_a pardon_n respect_v the_o indulgence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n sacramental_a confession_n the_o eleven_o conference_n outward_a devotion_n impose_v by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o what_o it_o impose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o man_n true_a prayer_n have_v hear_v all_o these_o reason_n i_o feel_v myself_o in_o very_o great_a perplexity_n not_o know_v what_o â—o_o reply_v to_o such_o firm_a reason_n i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o always_o to_o blame_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o never_o converse_v with_o any_o heretic_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o their_o sentiment_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o never_o yet_o travel_v out_o of_o it_o where_o i_o may_v meet_v with_o any_o heretic_n to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v of_o catholic_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o profound_a recollection_n of_o spirit_n join_v to_o a_o serious_a experience_n i_o have_v make_v frequent_a confession_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o particular_a devotion_n of_o christian_n as_o my_o parent_n do_v with_o a_o exact_a observance_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v i_o i_o perceive_v clear_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n a_o belt_n or_o a_o scapulary_a nor_o yet_o in_o hear_v many_o mass_n or_o confess_v often_o and_o communicate_v as_o they_o teach_v i_o but_o that_o it_o consist_v 12._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n do_v rather_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v and_o distract_v we_o from_o the_o continual_a attention_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v quit_v they_o all_o and_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o know_v from_o my_o tender_a youth_n though_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o because_o they_o teach_v i_o otherwise_o in_o which_o i_o fail_v great_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n god_n draw_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o draw_v i_o to_o they_o i_o regret_n nothing_o more_o than_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o follow_v they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o call_v devotion_n be_v nothing_o but_o 9_o amusement_n which_o keep_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o creature_n our_o affection_n be_v towards_o our_o ghostly_a father_n their_o mass_n and_o sermon_n their_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o adorn_v they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v sensual_a which_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n be_v not_o good_a and_o save_a since_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v and_o approven_v they_o and_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a she_o answer_v no_o sir_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o
wisdom_n the_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a power_n in_o short_a the_o church_n be_v god_n himself_o 17._o who_o can_v fail_v or_o err_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 1._o as_o our_o word_n be_v we_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v where_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o our_o understanding_n even_o so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v his_o church_n there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v his_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n compose_v the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v unite_v in_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n he_o transfer_v to_o he_o his_o own_o quality_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n goodness_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o word_n jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o show_v we_o his_o love_n even_o as_o by_o our_o word_n we_o express_v what_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n also_o do_v to_o we_o when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o word_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v this_o alhance_n with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o after_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n will_v indeed_o disguise_v it_o and_o render_v it_o material_a sensual_a and_o carnal_a in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o man_n who_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o word_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o love_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o lawful_a spouse_n therefore_o they_o may_v great_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o rule_n for_o christian_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a and_o inward_a virtue_n 13._o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n hope_v to_o hope_n in_o he_o only_o without_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o alone_o without_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o at_o present_a who_o be_v call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a 15._o and_o inward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a if_o these_o outward_a devotion_n have_v be_v mean_n proper_a for_o we_o to_o become_v good_a christian_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v our_o need_n and_o weakness_n than_o these_o guide_n of_o soul_n can_v have_v and_o likewise_o more_o love_n to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o leave_v only_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v that_o 50._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o die_v whereas_o these_o person_n give_v we_o only_o the_o eucharist_n for_o nourishment_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o host_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o word_n do_v and_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o do_v not_o all_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o see_v abominable_a soul_n even_o sorcerer_n do_v communicate_v frequent_o and_o thereafter_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o see_v also_o bigot_n communicate_v very_o often_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v live_v for_o evel_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v since_o all_o those_o die_v eternal_o after_o have_v so_o often_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n can_v lie_v for_o â—7_n he_o who_o incorporate_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o die_v because_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o live_v eternal_o i_o say_v to_o she_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o many_o more_o erroneous_a who_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n because_o the_o most_o pious_a hold_n rome_n and_o all_o her_o council_n for_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o devil_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o raise_v fine_a edifice_n i_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o her_o council_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o council_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o bark_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wood_n because_o it_o can_v never_o beat_v fruit_n as_o the_o tree_n will_v do_v though_o it_o have_v little_a bark_n the_o true_a church_n wherever_o it_o be_v â—_o bring_v forth_o always_o holy_a fruit_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n â—0_n by_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o furniture_n and_o house_n do_v surpass_v they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_v they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n this_o vail_n which_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o worldly_a honour_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v need_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v provide_v it_o sufficient_o for_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v honour_a and_o serve_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o foretell_v â—_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 1â—_n that_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v more_o express_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v 29._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o which_o lesson_n the_o arrogance_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o only_o be_v christian_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o who_o bear_v this_o name_n without_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v cut_v off_o
well_o and_o secure_a the_o thirteen_o conference_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o have_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v right_a therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v of_o she_o wherein_o true_a faith_n do_v consist_v though_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a together_o our_o creed_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o observe_v even_o by_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n nowadays_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 6._o can_v we_o live_v without_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o as_o we_o do_v can_v we_o also_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o love_v since_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n and_o do_v all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o property_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o usurp_v in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v we_o reject_v his_o instruction_n 46._o since_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n can_v we_o follow_v a_o carnal_a church_n see_v she_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a engender_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v we_o also_o live_v in_o luxury_n when_o god_n choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o love_v virginity_n since_o god_n have_v so_o much_o esteem_v it_o moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v can_v we_o live_v so_o soft_o seek_v all_o ease_v to_o our_o body_n not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v painful_a nor_o affront_n nor_o tribulation_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n yea_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o corruptible_a man_n will_v we_o not_o imitate_v or_o follow_v he_o at_o some_o distance_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v this_o present_a life_n while_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n will_v not_o this_o withdraw_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v build_v house_n and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o settlement_n as_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o abide_a city_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 43._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o little_a care_n of_o make_v ready_a our_o account_n to_o render_v they_o to_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n will_v we_o not_o rather_o lie_v aside_o all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n to_o attend_v on_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a to_o we_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v often_o the_o least_o of_o our_o â—ares_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n 11._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o little_a spiritual_n so_o natural_a and_o earthly_a so_o wed_v to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o live_v sometime_o more_o brutish_o than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o whereas_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a since_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o wealth_n if_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v all_o common_a among_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v temporal_a wealth_n to_o be_v for_o the_o succour_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o man_n disposition_n now_o who_o study_v nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o and_o increase_v their_o own_o wealth_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o will_v we_o be_v penitent_a and_o contrite_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o they_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v who_o finish_v their_o life_n in_o black_a thought_n and_o despair_n instead_o of_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o their_o belief_n for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o time_n to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v real_a they_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o they_o for_o one_o day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o live_v so_o long_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v we_o love_v and_o esteem_v our_o flesh_n in_o a_o condition_n so_o miserable_a as_o that_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o in_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o its_o resurrection_n l_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v live_v most_o happy_a deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n calamity_n and_o malady_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v during_o its_o exile_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o hope_n of_o its_o resurrection_n must_v rather_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n will_v give_v a_o disgust_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v we_o aspire_v towards_o that_o to_o come_v and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o life_n eternal_a what_o will_v we_o not_o do_v to_o obtain_v it_o 8._o we_o will_v voluntary_o forsake_v father_n mother_n and_o all_o our_o good_n to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n which_o can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o abide_v here_o for_o a_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 8._o more_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o no_o body_n live_v conformable_o to_o his_o belief_n that_o they_o place_n faith_n only_o in_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o they_o say_v over_o it_o may_v be_v every_o day_n their_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n that_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o make_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o never_o idle_a true_a faith_n work_v 6._o always_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o these_o operation_n be_v not_o see_v it_o may_v indeed_o true_o be_v say_v that_o these_o soul_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v any_o where_o without_o operate_a its_o virtue_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o give_v his_o beam_n consider_v it_o well_o sir_n and_o you_o will_v find_v my_o say_n true_a and_o you_o will_v condemn_v yourself_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o that_o people_n live_v in_o a_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o few_o person_n know_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o know_v not_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o true_o we_o be_v deceive_v she_o reply_v sir_n he_o who_o know_v god_n will_v always_o know_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o know_v himself_o will_v assure_o know_v god_n for_o the_o one_o be_v link_v unto_o
the_o other_o a_o serious_a recollection_n of_o spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n say_v she_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o phantom_n of_o paradise_n as_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o of_o ourselves_o as_o a_o temporal_a and_o transient_a thing_n where_o be_v the_o man_n live_v who_o can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o abide_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o word_n to_o signify_v what_o we_o will_v say_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v any_o particular_a abode_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v contain_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n very_o uncapable_a of_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v he_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v these_o be_v all_o word_n to_o signify_v in_o our_o gibberish_n our_o little_a conception_n but_o 16._o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v or_o paradise_n or_o even_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o make_v often_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o the_o learned_a fill_n our_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o imagination_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o far_o less_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o frequent_o we_o give_v attribute_n to_o he_o which_o do_v great_o diminish_v it_o to_o speak_v after_o our_o fashion_n 24._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o power_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o never_o have_v beginning_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n that_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n 20._o through_o the_o operation_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v first_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o something_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v since_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v create_v we_o nor_o of_o maintain_v we_o for_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o star_n with_o all_o that_o be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v add_v one_o hair_n unto_o our_o head_n nor_o give_v we_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n we_o must_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v create_v all_o who_o uphold_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o a_o supreme_a power_n since_o nothing_o can_v have_v give_v be_v unto_o its_o self_n there_o must_v have_v be_v of_o necessity_n some_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o a_o be_v and_o beginning_n no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pagan_a light_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n how_o marvellous_o well_o do_v it_o be_v what_o artifice_n can_v keep_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o water_n what_o can_v give_v splendour_n to_o the_o sun_n beauty_n to_o the_o moon_n light_n to_o the_o star_n who_o can_v make_v a_o tree_n a_o fruit_n a_o flower_n a_o plant_n of_o so_o many_o different_a herb_n who_o can_v have_v make_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o so_o many_o different_a kind_n and_o above_o all_o who_o can_v have_v form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o wonderful_o shape_v with_o so_o many_o different_a member_n how_o many_o vein_n muscle_n and_o tendon_n do_v concur_v to_o tie_v up_o this_o tender_a flesh_n what_o master_n can_v ever_o make_v such_o a_o masterpiece_n must_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n from_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v which_o we_o admire_v without_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o except_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o our_o self_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o great_a universe_n who_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o any_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v from_o a_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n while_o he_o receive_v every_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o that_o man_n have_v he_o hold_v it_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n alone_o do_v create_v he_o we_o perceive_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n for_o none_o ever_o see_v god_n or_o can_v comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v have_v beginning_n have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v that_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_o incomprehensible_a our_o soul_n can_v even_o comprehend_v itself_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v never_o have_v create_v it_o to_o live_v for_o so_o small_a a_o time_n as_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a 4._o which_o can_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o bondage_n 4._o so_o long_o as_o it_o animate_v this_o our_o miserable_a body_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a 8._o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o another_o time_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o else_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n shall_v be_v miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o accomplish_v the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o live_v a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o even_o he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v our_o body_n to_o live_v only_o this_o so_o miserable_a short_a life_n by_o far_o great_a reason_n our_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n can_v not_o be_v create_v to_o be_v only_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o body_n where_o it_o can_v act_v but_o by_o its_o co-operation_n with_o it_o no_o more_o can_v god_n act_v in_o we_o but_o by_o 5._o the_o co-operation_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v also_o unite_a with_o the_o same_o i_o admire_v these_o marvellous_a and_o unheard_a of_o discourse_n and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v more_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o have_v never_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n this_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o comprehend_v if_o you_o will_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o body_n can_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n without_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n only_o as_o experience_n make_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n have_v wisdom_n at_o his_o wish_n that_o 21._o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n who_o work_n be_v consider_v it_o must_v be_v present_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o we_o may_v have_v imagine_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o this_o not_o be_v know_v we_o will_v think_v that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v great_a as_o a_o person_n be_v always_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a when_o she_o be_v alone_o but_o approach_v other_o who_o have_v more_o perfection_n than_o she_o this_o make_v she_o know_v what_o she_o be_v true_o even_o so_o when_o we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n we_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n if_o we_o know_v his_o almighty_a power_n we_o shall_v present_o perceive_v our_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v discover_v how_o far_a we_o be_v from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n without_o know_v ourselves_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v ourselves_o without_o know_v
direct_v unto_o all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o adam_n because_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n the_o free_a will_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o first_o father_n the_o prohibition_n which_o he_o give_v he_o m_z not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o dependence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o a_o superior_a reserve_v to_o himself_o some_o yearly_a rent_n in_o the_o donation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o land_n or_o manor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o always_o these_o good_n or_o land_n may_v be_v oblige_v yearly_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v god_n have_v bestow_v on_o man_n all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o still_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o lord_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o these_o create_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v provide_v always_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v the_o god_n who_o have_v so_o free_o bestow_v they_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n only_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o he_o permit_v man_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n provide_v he_o preserve_v always_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n he_o require_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v never_o forget_v the_o love_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o the_o â—8_o 7._o lord_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n this_o prohibition_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o command_n to_o love_v he_o which_o be_v do_v man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v this_o commandment_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o man_n when_o god_n require_v sacrifice_n from_o he_o not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o demand_v this_o outward_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n and_o love_v which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n he_o give_v to_o moses_n contain_v also_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o love_n 12._o and_o gratitude_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o god_n though_o these_o commandment_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o of_o love_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o prohibition_n not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v this_o love_n and_o gratitude_n because_o he_o who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o he_o who_o steal_v or_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n good_n or_o commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o love_v nor_o acknowledge_v god_n 11._o and_o to_o make_v this_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n easy_a to_o he_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o commit_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o consist_v in_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o command_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o feast_n and_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o testify_v also_o outward_o in_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n signify_v only_o a_o acknewledgment_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o benefactor_n of_o who_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a yea_o even_o 17._o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o parent_n do_v we_o good_a in_o nourish_v help_a care_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o during_o our_o weakness_n he_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o little_a god_n for_o the_o small_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o outward_a acknowledgement_n we_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o our_o acknowledgement_n which_o we_o owe_v 6._o to_o god_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o behold_v how_o god_n have_v many_o time_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n since_o by_o so_o many_o diverse_a way_n he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v well_o express_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v 37_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o express_a term_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v create_v for_o god_n only_o and_o for_o nothing_o else_o i_o receive_v such_o light_n by_o these_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v my_o delight_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o make_v she_o speak_v the_o more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n she_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n say_v what_o injury_n do_v they_o to_o god_n by_o such_o sentiment_n i_o swear_v to_o you_o sir_n these_o person_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o what_o well_o dispose_v soul_n can_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v 13._o commandment_n to_o man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o observe_v this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o also_o for_o a_o ignorant_a for_o to_o lay_v on_o a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o our_o shoulder_n can_v bear_v will_v be_v a_o cruelty_n and_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o a_o tyranny_n can_v god_n give_v insupportable_a law_n without_o be_v unjust_a can_v he_o overcharge_v man_n without_o cruelty_n he_o who_o make_v man_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o law_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n what_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o commit_v against_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n what_o injury_n to_o that_o straight_a righteousness_n what_o contempt_n to_o make_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o who_o know_v 11._o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a o_o ingrate_a creature_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o thou_o will_v perceive_v but_o too_o much_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a 11-16_a of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o oblige_v to_o love_v than_o the_o benefit_n receive_v without_o have_v merit_v they_o what_o be_v want_v to_o you_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o lovely_a than_o he_o all-beautiful_a all-good_a all-wife_n all-perfect_a in_o short_a 16._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o perfection_n our_o heart_n which_o can_v live_v without_o love_n can_v it_o find_v any_o object_n more_o lovely_a or_o any_o great_a subject_n of_o acknowledgement_n for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o no_o object_n can_v be_v find_v so_o worthy_a of_o our_o affection_n as_o god_n be_v but_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v god_n as_o we_o do_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v material_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o sense_n she_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a sir_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o sensible_a to_o our_o natural_a sense_n but_o believe_v i_o he_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n 20._o by_o his_o work_n than_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n together_o and_o he_o do_v we_o also_o much_o more_o good_a than_o all_o that_o be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o alone_o more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n together_o for_o if_o our_o understanding_n will_v apply_v its_o self_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n it_o will_v find_v more_o ground_n to_o love_n god_n than_o any_o thing_n how_o lovely_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n all_o
the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v distract_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v earthly_a object_n which_o be_v below_o we_o and_o unworthy_a of_o be_v love_v by_o we_o for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o divertisement_n of_o mind_n and_o amusement_n of_o our_o sense_n without_o any_o profit_n since_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o vexation_n and_o regret_v at_o death_n behold_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o in_o love_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v infatuate_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n to_o love_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o who_o can_v consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o good_a and_o fertility_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n in_o consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v have_v who_o give_v they_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o amuse_v ourselves_o sometime_o in_o love_v a_o stone_n a_o flower_n or_o a_o humane_a creature_n for_o its_o beauty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n to_o love_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o beauty_n which_o be_v god_n most_o durable_o beautiful_a who_o can_v fade_v as_o do_v all_o these_o other_o beauty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o changeable_a if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o beauty_n how_o can_v he_o give_v it_o to_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n for_o one_o can_v never_o give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o who_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v god_n as_o we_o do_v the_o creature_n since_o he_o show_v himself_o 24-29_a and_o let_v himself_o be_v feel_v by_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v sensible_a to_o our_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o perceive_v god_n operate_n in_o he_o and_o do_v he_o infinite_a good_a that_o we_o have_v 8-12_a a_o be_v be_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v or_o speak_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o reason_n with_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o enjoy_v our_o five_o natural_a sense_n these_o be_v all_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o no_o body_n can_v give_v unto_o himself_o and_o which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o friend_n let_v they_o be_v who_o they_o will_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o body_n do_v it_o not_o all_o come_v from_o god_n for_o what_o man_n can_v make_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o strawberry_n to_o grow_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o do_v they_o not_o afford_v we_o sensible_a enough_o subject_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n can_v we_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o since_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v every_o moment_n by_o so_o many_o benefit_n which_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n do_v receive_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n which_o can_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v more_o true_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v the_o creature_n than_o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o and_o god_n give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o see_v by_o our_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o this_o impossibility_n of_o love_a god_n and_o of_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o 25._o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v never_o fill_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v material_a and_o therefore_o no_o congruity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v fill_v but_o with_o god_n alone_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v to_o man_n but_o one_o only_a essential_a command_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o agreeable_a and_o the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o vain_a i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o confound_v the_o ten_o command_n of_o god_n into_o one_o and_o that_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v his_o command_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o she_o reply_v sir_n the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a commandment_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_v he_o have_v never_o lay_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o this_o gentle_a yoke_n of_o love_n all_o the_o other_o law_n and_o command_n be_v occasion_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o and_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o perceive_v that_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o beast_n and_o other_o earthly_a good_n as_o thing_n depend_v upon_o themselves_o which_o lead_v to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o and_o a_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o other_o first_o fruit_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v always_o preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o remembrance_n that_o all_o which_o they_o possess_v come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o rich_a temple_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o acknowledge_v 11-16_a that_o all_o their_o treasure_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o they_o build_v he_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o temple_n of_o riches_n or_o treasure_n be_v all_o in_o himself_o but_o he_o require_v that_o man_n retain_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o many_o benefit_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o fulfil_v this_o first_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n ten_o command_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v 9_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v their_o wickedness_n give_v themselves_o to_o swear_v rob_z bear_v false_a witness_n commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n forbid_v all_o these_o thing_n fear_v lest_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_a deed_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 20._o by_o these_o command_v he_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n forbid_v they_o to_o commit_v they_o any_o long_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n of_o love_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o law_n 10-13_a of_o circumcision_n aim_v also_o at_o the_o same_o to_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o life_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n he_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v shed_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o that_o he_o have_v need_n either_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v oblige_v they_o always_o to_o love_v their_o creator_n even_o 5-19_a the_o evangelical_n law_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o first_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o counsel_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n because_o he_o who_o love_v riches_n luxury_n himself_o or_o other_o thing_n 15._o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o fulfil_v this_o first_o commaadment_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v evident_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a prohibition_n to_o do_v what_o will_v hinder_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v we_o any_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pity_n which_o he_o have_v to_o see_v we_o perish_v make_v he_o give_v all_o those_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o his_o commandment_n can_v this_o be_v evil_a or_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v affirm_v to_o i_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o kill_v rob_v commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o impossible_a for_o he_o who_o have_v common_a sense_n to_o do_v
come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o will_v never_o do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v no_o will_n to_o make_v you_o leave_v it_o more_o than_o he_o have_v any_o to_o make_v you_o undertake_v it_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v what_o mean_a will_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o facilitate_v his_o salvation_n one_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v in_o his_o conscience_n without_o consult_v any_o body_n whether_o office_n estate_n and_o benefice_n have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o more_o union_n with_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v make_v we_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o union_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o office_n and_o benefice_n have_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o possess_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o some_o human_a accommodation_n which_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v in_o your_o will_n to_o resolve_v if_o now_o you_o desire_v to_o labour_v for_o heaven_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v any_o long_o to_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n that_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v have_v some_o pretension_n thereto_o but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o quick_o abandon_v all_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o learned_a person_n fear_v that_o i_o may_v do_v evil_a she_o reply_v sir_n you_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o will_v needs_o advise_v with_o man_n if_o you_o shall_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o he_o say_v 33._o he_o who_o leave_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o self_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n now_o will_v you_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o any_o man_n when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v you_o his_o where_o can_v you_o find_v better_o man_n be_v all_o interest_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o will_v never_o advise_v but_o what_o they_o judge_v most_o advantageous_a for_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n to_o perceive_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v you_o refer_v what_o concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n to_o their_o judgement_n you_o must_v needs_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o the_o 20._o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n do_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v govern_v and_o advise_v by_o one_o another_o be_v it_o not_o say_v somewhere_o 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o 14._o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o source_n sir_n and_o let_v alone_o the_o stream_n the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v for_o our_o eternal_a rule_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o man_n they_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v he_o for_o man_n will_v have_v call_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o abandon_v all_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o indeed_o we_o may_v in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n the_o seventeen_o conference_n how_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o motion_n which_o do_v press_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o outward_a hindrance_n to_o divine_a communion_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o inward_a hindrance_n and_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wed_v even_o to_o good_a mean_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o my_o own_o motion_n and_o to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o myself_o she_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o discern_v they_o 1-10_a that_o the_o motion_n from_o god_n do_v incite_v always_o to_o humble_a thing_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n do_v oppose_v because_o they_o be_v thing_n despise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o enemy_n do_v abhor_v they_o what_o come_v from_o god_n incite_v to_o suffering_n and_o to_o patience_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o nature_n do_v incite_v to_o seek_v our_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n without_o desire_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v lead_v to_o poverty_n and_o self-denial_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v desire_v riches_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v in_o fine_a sir_n say_v she_o what_o come_v from_o god_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o light_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o move_v you_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o this_o motion_n come_v from_o god_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n will_v ever_o rid_v themselves_o of_o their_o pretension_n upon_o each_o for_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n nature_n can_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o without_o aim_v at_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o aim_v any_o long_o at_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v walk_v sure_o on_o such_o a_o resolution_n without_o wait_v for_o counsel_n from_o man_n who_o with_o their_o wisdom_n do_v often_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o consult_v the_o gospel_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v abandon_v all_o and_o will_v follow_v she_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n she_o say_v with_o joy_n sir_n how_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v calm_a and_o your_o body_n better_o dispose_v you_o will_v experience_n thereby_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a good_a but_o i_o entreat_v you_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o always_o for_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v alone_o and_o as_o for_o your_o concern_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n 26._o that_o you_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n alone_o all_o company_n how_o perfect_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o god_n he_o require_v our_o heart_n so_o pure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v be_v helpful_a to_o you_o i_o love_v indeed_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o but_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o you_o may_v speak_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n he_o can_v teach_v you_o more_o in_o one_o moment_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v find_v his_o conversation_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v pleasure_n any_o long_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o always_o sir_n until_o that_o he_o answer_v you_o he_o will_v do_v it_o assure_o according_a as_o you_o shall_v separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o creature_n according_o you_o draw_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n there_o need_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n and_o this_o divine_a sun_n will_v shine_v full_o into_o our_o soul_n warm_v they_o with_o his_o love_n he_o have_v 20._o infinite_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o receive_v we_o than_o we_o have_v to_o seek_v he_o even_o though_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o rather_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o father_n do_v his_o prodigal_a son_n you_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n go_v to_o your_o father_n with_o great_a confidence_n he_o love_v you_o he_o seek_v you_o and_o call_v you_o do_v not_o delay_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o alone_o with_o extreme_a joy_n do_v i_o hear_v this_o discourse_n ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v find_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n
say_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o 10._o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neverthelss_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o person_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o he_o condemn_v nor_o say_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 9_o it_o be_v assure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v it_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o 51._o for_o this_o word_n give_v life_n eternal_a and_o he_o who_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o his_o daily_a bread_n can_v never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v it_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o word_n 3._o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o force_n to_o translate_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o change_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o receive_v and_o incorporate_v it_o as_o become_v jesus_n christ_n say_v 21._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o brethren_n who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o receive_v of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o human_a body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o receive_v and_o do_v his_o word_n than_o in_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o propose_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o grant_v yet_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o send_v his_o light_n amid_o the_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v at_o present_a all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o obscurity_n nothing_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o do_v often_o apply_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 10._o they_o have_v walk_v as_o grope_v even_o till_o now._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o insensible_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o live_v even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n we_o have_v no_o more_o deserve_v it_o than_o they_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v it_o right_o unto_o our_o salvation_n without_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v which_o be_v now_o so_o free_o offer_v we_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v a_o sentiment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o its_o college_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o know_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n a_o doctor_n of_o theology_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o any_o long_o so_o much_o be_v he_o preoccupy_v with_o this_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o the_o most_o pious_a do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a without_o perceive_v it_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o 2._o follow_v evil_a blindfold_a which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o discern_v 10._o whether_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o example_n this_o doctor_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o offend_v god_n high_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v it_o because_o this_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v 33._o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v that_o it_o 35._o must_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v we_o cast_v it_o behind_o we_o because_o a_o pope_n forbid_v it_o who_o can_v destroy_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v nor_o forbid_v what_o he_o have_v command_v without_o be_v antichrist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v ordain_v we_o when_o they_o be_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n though_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v blind_o follow_v god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o end_v we_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil._n all_o the_o blindness_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o 5._o captivate_v his_o spirit_n under_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o captivate_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v good_n a_o man_n must_v have_v lose_v sense_n and_o spirit_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a christian_n do_v who_o do_v yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o council_n if_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v because_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v which_o will_v be_v against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o contradict_v direct_o the_o truth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v infallible_a how_o holy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v 70._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n do_v express_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o do_v real_o err_v 11._o in_o dissemble_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_a sece_v infallibility_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v err_v or_o fail_v in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o those_o like_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v great_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n she_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o fail_v for_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 17._o thing_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n with_o his_o spouse_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v in_o error_n not_o for_o one_o moment_n but_o the_o error_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o render_v itself_o visible_a by_o the_o human_a body_n which_o this_o spirit_n animate_v so_o long_o as_o these_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o member_n which_o make_v up_o this_o church_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o error_n therefore_o be_v insinuate_v into_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n do_v possess_v former_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n
they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n 16._o after_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n 38._o god_n take_v no_o long_a pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o err_v but_o these_o man_n have_v forsake_v their_o 13._o god_n have_v form_v a_o church_n of_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n 24._o as_o god_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o his_o work_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v this_o spirit_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o what_o they_o now_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o divine_a principle_n but_o by_o human_a and_o natural_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o person_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o these_o member_n together_o do_v not_o make_v up_o a_o church_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n all_o these_o person_n though_o meet_v and_o assemble_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o 9_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o flesh_n subject_n to_o corruption_n every_o one_o act_n there_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n there_o they_o propose_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o human_a argument_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v where_o thing_n be_v manage_v only_o by_o civil_a and_o politic_a measure_n which_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o human_a accommodation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o animate_v so_o vile_a subject_n nevertheless_o he_o govern_v always_o the_o true_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v 21._o he_o never_o abandon_v it_o but_o who_o can_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o unknown_a that_o no_o body_n discern_v it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v by_o parable_n say_v that_o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v discover_v it_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v find_v this_o treasure_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o who_o can_v look_v for_o salvation_n it_o it_o no_o wonder_v sir_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o can_v see_v where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v 9-17_a it_o be_v a_o vine_n which_o be_v cut_v even_o by_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n we_o see_v indeed_o its_o branch_n extend_v far_o enough_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o dead_a wood_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n no_o fruit_n can_v be_v any_o long_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o member_n which_o at_o present_a they_o call_v the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n 7._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o great_a branch_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o root_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o you_o will_v see_v very_o short_o sir_n in_o case_n god_n give_v you_o yet_o some_o little_a time_n to_o live_v the_o twenty_o first_o conference_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v where_o god_n be_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o this_o divine_a conversation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v place_n where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o church_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v search_v for_o she_o because_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v everywhere_o where_o there_o be_v soul_n possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n proper_a or_o destine_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o reside_v in_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n with_o which_o they_o have_v build_v a_o material_a church_n which_o serve_v now_o for_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v short_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o stable_a for_o horse_n these_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n be_v not_o the_o church_n though_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o building_n which_o may_v be_v both_o for_o holy_a and_o profane_a uses_n therefore_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o any_o fix_a place_n which_o be_v material_a but_o in_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o also_o can_v be_v find_v because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v 20._o themselves_o hide_v as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v before_o his_o passion_n for_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v to_o he_o because_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v now_o far_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n god_n give_v you_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o seek_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o material_a place_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v for_o example_n if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o we_o will_v know_v assure_o where_o it_o wâ—re_v since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a and_o likewise_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v rome_n do_v not_o for_o this_o receive_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o gift_n since_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v romanist_n which_o will_v not_o befall_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v pure_o necessary_a with_o which_o god_n will_v always_o infallible_o provide_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o true_o satisfy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salvation_n she_o reply_v sir_n 21._o the_o church_n be_v within_o you_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o let_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o your_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o your_o soul_n god_n be_v there_o he_o reign_v always_o where_o he_o be_v he_o will_v reign_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v hindrance_n thereto_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o be_v salvation_n and_o life_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v without_o we_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a god_n but_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v in_o we_o since_o he_o can_v be_v without_o his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o earthly_a for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o we_o because_o god_n be_v there_o who_o kingdom_n be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a where_o then_o will_v you_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n 17._o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o this_o infallible_a truth_n if_o every_o one_o have_v seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o person_n deceive_v since_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n without_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n they_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v he_o and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o master_n doctor_n and_o director_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o follow_v a_o
become_v manlike_a to_o we_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n only_o be_v like_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a conversation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o because_o god_n will_v give_v in_o the_o end_n a_o accomplishment_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o altogether_o perfect_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v take_v human_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o we_o perfect_o even_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o need_n of_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v but_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o visible_o and_o sensible_o upon_o earth_n 1._o which_o will_v be_v make_v the_o paradise_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n with_o men._n i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o since_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v by_o sin_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o thing_n 24._o and_o have_v no_o necessity_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o become_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o may_v with_o a_o word_n have_v render_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n see_v that_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o adam_n and_o a_o thousand_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o first_o of_o nothing_o who_o he_o may_v just_o have_v let_v perish_v eternal_o instead_o of_o become_a man_n to_o redeem_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n perfect_o unless_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n like_v to_o they_o if_o man_n have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n and_o 2._o not_o god_n like_v to_o man_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o these_o delight_n at_o least_o on_o man_n part_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v perfect_a delight_n without_o see_v his_o god_n like_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o lover_n take_v pleasure_n to_o wear_v the_o colour_n which_o his_o mistress_n wear_v this_o testify_v reciprocal_a affection_n when_o one_o render_v himself_o as_o like_a as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o love_v this_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n even_o though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o perfect_a resemblance_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n which_o happiness_n be_v suspend_v unto_o man_n until_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o penitence_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v enter_v again_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n 12._o face_n to_o face_n by_o his_o humanity_n which_o will_v be_v render_v immortal_a 27._o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o perfect_o together_o upon_o earth_n which_o will_v then_o be_v render_v paradise_n by_o the_o lovely_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o for_o these_o end_n become_v man_n not_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v or_o die_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v by_o accident_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n and_o their_o relief_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o this_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n have_v call_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n happy_a which_o have_v cause_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o fall_v god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man._n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o understand_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v very_o unhappy_a which_o have_v cause_v the_o suffering_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v assure_o have_v become_v man_n not_o suffer_v but_o reign_v not_o despise_v but_o honour_v by_o every_o one_o not_o poor_a and_o vile_a but_o in_o riches_n and_o in_o glory_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o adore_v by_o all_o man_n live_v he_o will_v have_v become_v man_n to_o reign_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o if_o the_o design_v end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n have_v be_v suffer_v and_o death_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n will_v not_o have_v have_v ground_n to_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o aspire_v after_o that_o happy_a day_n that_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n god_n make_v man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n can_v they_o desire_v their_o deliverance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pure_a self-love_n in_o regard_v only_o their_o own_o deliverance_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o reproach_n affront_v pain_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n so_o many_o holy_a prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v to_o suffer_v but_o of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n when_o david_n 50._o invite_v all_o creature_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n water_n earth_n and_o all_o creature_n bless_v the_o lord_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o have_v blessed_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n for_o even_o man_n themselves_o do_v then_o reject_v and_o pursue_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o king_n herod_n search_v for_o he_o a_o little_a after_o his_o nativity_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v then_o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o regard_v his_o glorious_a come_v which_o will_v glorify_v god_n and_o will_v give_v universal_a peace_n to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v upon_o earth_n see_v that_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o since_o man_n of_o good_a will_v have_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v yea_o even_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n have_v be_v glorify_v by_o this_o birth_n see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o more_o blaspheme_v by_o men._n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o for_o what_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o suffer_a man_n since_o he_o can_v have_v redeem_v we_o without_o suffer_v or_o become_v man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_v she_o say_v the_o 1â—_n love_n sir_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o man_n make_v he_o take_v human_a flesh_n before_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n he_o perceive_v that_o man_n will_v stray_v always_o more_o from_o he_o and_o altogether_o forget_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o body_n will_v any_o long_o acknowledge_v god_n atheism_n be_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n even_o his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n have_v make_v his_o law_n void_a by_o their_o tradition_n every_o one_o follow_v 52._o the_o learned_a and_o be_v lose_v through_o ignorance_n to_o remedy_v which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o redress_v their_o fault_n by_o deed_n more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o these_o end_n therefore_o he_o take_v a_o human_a body_n like_v to_o we_o to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v walk_v first_o in_o the_o life_n which_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o perceive_v that_o man_n be_v undo_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v a_o poor_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abandon_v that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o stable_a with_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o poverty_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o and_o to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n that_o prosperity_n the_o friendship_n and_o caress_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v for_o hindrance_n of_o conversation_n with_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n out_o of_o all_o acquaintance_n be_v oblige_v to_o this_o by_o the_o pursuit_n and_o persecution_n of_o herod_n he_o 3._o labour_v for_o gain_v his_o bread_n that_o man_n may_v willing_o labour_v for_o accomplish_v their_o penitence_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o to_o show_v to_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v want_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o give_v they_o the_o
evangelical_n counsel_n for_o observe_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v also_o reproach_v buffet_v hold_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o their_o reproach_n rather_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n endure_v all_o with_o patience_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v patient_o even_o to_o death_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v have_v be_v 21._o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o case_n man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n of_o evil_a whether_o she_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o to_o take_v human_a flesh_n she_o reply_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v man_n in_o abolish_n evil_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n not_o in_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o reign_v not_o to_o undergo_v a_o infamous_a death_n if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o prophet_n sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v far_o more_o of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n than_o of_o that_o in_o reproach_n for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_fw-la of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v overdo_n men_n and_o the_o come_n in_o reproach_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o say_a design_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v sir_n attentive_o all_o the_o say_a scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o will_v aim_v at_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n god_n can_v never_o reign_v full_o in_o man_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n because_o that_o they_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o yet_o give_v full_a possession_n to_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o by_o accident_n sin_n do_v rule_v there_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o world_n a_o david_n a_o solomon_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o have_v since_o be_v esteem_a saint_n have_v all_o in_o general_n fall_v into_o trespass_n and_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n for_o some_o time_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o they_o his_o perfect_a reign_n as_o he_o will_v do_v after_o his_o glorious_a come_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v 28._o deify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evil._n god_n will_v then_o have_v his_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n which_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n have_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v he_o though_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o honour_n and_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a sir_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v one_o day_n repair_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o his_o creature_n 16._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o assure_o god_n will_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o here_o upon_o earth_n she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n some_o precise_a place_n or_o some_o particular_a part_n which_o ferves_fw-la for_o a_o residence_n to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n capable_a of_o contain_v god_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o say_v be_v on_o high_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a for_o he_o contain_v all_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v always_o in_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o they_o tell_v we_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o have_v very_o little_a relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v like_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o be_v lodge_v in_o some_o palace_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n these_o be_v all_o speculation_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a as_o their_o affection_n for_o god_n can_v have_v any_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o residence_n see_v he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o earth_n reign_v with_o man_n the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n for_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v always_o paradise_n if_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n hell_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n when_o this_o presence_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v heaven_n how_o can_v you_o not_o comprehend_v sir_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n upon_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o promise_v 40._o to_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o man_n must_v not_o this_o alliance_n be_v make_v upon_o earth_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n have_v need_n of_o some_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 18._o for_o this_o necessity_n that_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o men._n why_o then_o shall_v not_o god_n come_v upon_o earth_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o see_v they_o can_v go_v where_o god_n be_v in_o that_o purity_n of_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v either_o come_v upon_o earth_n or_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o unite_v together_o i_o ask_v she_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o ally_n himself_o with_o man_n she_o say_v 18._o as_o sooon_o as_o the_o plague_n shall_v have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o you_o may_v indeed_o live_v till_o then_o sir_n if_o god_n please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o this_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o my_o joy_n do_v consist_v for_o this_o life_n be_v too_o miserable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o it_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o come_v i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o short_o for_o i_o see_v the_o measure_n full_a and_o man_n sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o can_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o small_a veil_n of_o human_a respect_n they_o will_v murder_n rob_n commit_v adultery_n and_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n public_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o before_o god_n but_o pride_n keep_v these_o thing_n yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v only_o before_o god_n or_o a_o few_o person_n they_o 30._o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v all_o be_v lawful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o discover_v what_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v expect_v 1â—_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o have_v abandon_v it_o to_o become_v idolater_n of_o one_o another_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a idol_n one_o worship_v his_o own_o body_n another_o his_o own_o spirit_n another_o his_o learning_n another_o his_o riches_n another_o his_o honour_n another_o his_o child_n or_o other_o creature_n in_o short_a none_o adore_v god_n but_o 13._o with_o their_o li_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n be_v it_o not_o time_n that_o he_o likewise_o abandon_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o according_a as_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n for_o two_o thing_n can_v stay_v together_o when_o the_o one_o withdraw_v itself_o
the_o one_o withdraw_v make_v a_o separation_n as_o if_o they_o both_o withdraw_v so_o that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o remove_v from_o man_n as_o man_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o have_v thus_o abandon_v god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o universal_a plague_n which_o our_o universal_a evil_n have_v draw_v down_o upon_o our_o guilty_a head_n which_o plague_n have_v purge_v our_o 12._o crime_n and_o burn_v the_o tare_n the_o good_a grain_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o granary_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v remain_v upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a 44._o and_o never_o end_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n you_o believe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o paradise_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n as_o my_o word_n be_v i_o his_o body_n must_v have_v some_o station_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n nor_o yet_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n be_v through_o all_o and_o comprehend_v what_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v near_o as_o our_o thought_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o way_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n even_o so_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o heaven_n nor_o of_o earth_n to_o stay_v in_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n but_o our_o body_n have_v need_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v material_a it_o must_v also_o stay_v upon_o material_a thing_n suitable_a unto_o its_o nature_n therefore_o god_n have_v create_v all_o this_o world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a delight_n as_o well_o in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o imperfect_a but_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v have_v their_o complete_a perfection_n and_o resolve_v to_o create_v man_n a_o kind_n of_o creature_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a both_o together_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v he_o likewise_o all_o create_v thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v take_v its_o delight_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n its_o delight_n with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o those_o end_n and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a perfect_a contentment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o life_n eternal_a wherein_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v always_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o body_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v the_o alliance_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v 13._o but_o very_o far_o of_o and_o we_o see_v it_o now_o very_o near_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v upon_o earth_n see_v that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o human_a body_n like_o unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v support_v but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o material_a must_v have_v a_o stay_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o material_a who_o can_v or_o will_v change_v that_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o just_a and_o so_o perfect_a which_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o the_o author_n be_v of_o adoration_n can_v you_o yet_o doubt_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n will_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o penitence_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o whole_a universe_n this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v have_v little_a wisdom_n i_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o myself_o to_o hear_v thing_n so_o unheard_a of_o so_o admirable_a and_o so_o charm_a and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v a_o little_a more_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o 32._o earth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v create_v will_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v they_o at_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 31._o be_v all_o everlasting_a therefore_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n with_o seed_n for_o to_o spring_v and_o to_o engender_v eternal_o all_o which_o generation_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n without_o pain_n or_o labour_n all_o thing_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o their_o kind_a according_a to_o their_o species_n in_o a_o good_a and_o delightful_a manner_n x_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v give_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o measure_n without_o any_o excess_n the_o air_n without_o storm_n the_o sea_n without_o tempest_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o have_v burn_v we_o nor_o the_o water_n drown_v we_o nor_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n nor_o the_o beast_n bite_v and_o poison_v we_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n will_v have_v serve_v we_o for_o delight_n and_o recreation_n so_o many_o little_a beast_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o air_n which_o seâ—ems_v useless_a to_o we_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v recreate_v even_o the_o diversity_n of_o fly_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o animal_n herb_n tree_n and_o flower_n all_o these_o be_v create_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n but_o also_o for_o their_o delight_n which_o thing_n have_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n without_o sharpness_n pricking_n or_o bite_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a see_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n you_o may_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v become_v evil_a see_v they_o be_v create_v so_o good_a and_o perfect_a i_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o 31._o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v all_o these_o disorder_n and_o with_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o man_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n according_a to_o their_o power_n because_o he_o have_v merit_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o joy_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o grief_n see_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o delight_n z_o unto_o his_o god_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o to_o offend_v he_o his_o justice_n will_v require_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o towards_o he_o since_o he_o have_v do_v it_o towards_o his_o god_n who_o have_v infinite_o benefit_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o may_v well_o offend_v man_n and_o become_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o can_v not_o render_v his_o creature_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o goodness_n from_o whence_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v yet_o he_o may_v well_o permit_v that_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o those_o inferior_a creature_n when_o man_n have_v so_o just_o deserve_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o all_o those_o creature_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a will_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n nothing_o will_v perish_v of_o all_o that_o god_n hasmade_a but_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o creature_n 20._o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o do_v not_o come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o example_n that_o the_o sun_n burn_v we_o and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o he_o this_o
come_v from_o man_n who_o have_v distemper_v that_o excellent_a star_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o air_n be_v stormy_a that_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o 18._o thorn_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o disobedience_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o dog_n bite_v the_o wolf_n devour_v the_o serpent_n poison_n and_o all_o those_o other_o evil_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v to_o man_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o render_v he_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o if_o the_o air_n infect_v he_o if_o the_o water_n suffocate_v he_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n if_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n without_o labour_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o penance_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o short_a all_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o to_o a_o flea_n be_v oblige_v to_o hurt_v man_n because_o of_o the_o disobedience_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o this_o by_o right_n and_o justice_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o penitence_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o for_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n maintain_v they_o in_o eternal_a peace_n all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n cease_v 25._o this_o will_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a 5._o and_o eternal_a delight_n for_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v depend_v all_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v command_v they_o in_o short_a god_n man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n without_o any_o rebellion_n will_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n they_o have_v sometime_o tell_v we_o extravagant_a story_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o contentment_n as_o they_o say_v to_o child_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v eat_v sugar_n with_o spoon_n because_o child_n have_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o can_v be_v true_a except_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v of_o it_o at_o present_a because_o the_o time_n approach_v and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o come_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o man_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n without_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n or_o fall_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v once_o in_o adam_n she_o say_v man_n sir_n will_v not_o remain_v without_o sin_n by_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o in_o a_o free_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o may_v be_v perfect_a but_o they_o 24._o canuot_fw-la fall_n nor_o sin_v any_o long_o for_o they_o will_v be_v eternal_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o flesh_n who_o will_v govern_v they_o and_o take_v his_o continual_a delight_n with_o they_o which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o think_v of_o sin_v or_o fall_v it_o be_v true_a adam_n do_v converse_v sometime_o with_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o have_v also_o interval_n for_o if_o he_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o conversation_n with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o in_o divert_v himself_o from_o he_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o serpent_n he_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n through_o the_o wander_a of_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o stray_v he_o will_v be_v always_o 4._o present_a with_o they_o he_o will_v replenish_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o joy_n so_o abundant_a that_o nothing_o can_v any_o more_o divert_v they_o no_o body_n will_v say_v any_o long_o 34._o know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o love_n he_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o hard_a penitence_n which_o it_o occasion_v will_v make_v they_o see_v abundant_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n likewise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a subject_n to_o concupicense_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v satisfy_v in_o body_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v remove_v all_o their_o sin_n will_v replenish_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o more_o inclination_n to_o any_o evil_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a shall_v perish_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o the_o interpreter_n who_o speak_v of_o judgement_n say_v that_o the_o last_o fire_n must_v consume_v all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o interpreter_n can_v see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o sight_n reach_v but_o hold_v for_o certain_a all_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v divine_a truth_n 27._o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v consume_v 9_o one_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n another_o part_n by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o all_o those_o beauty_n and_o riches_n which_o have_v serve_v as_o fuel_n to_o sin_n will_v be_v all_o burn_a and_o consume_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o its_o heat_n and_o as_o heretofore_o the_o world_n be_v once_o purge_v by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v then_o by_o fire_n the_o world_n do_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n but_o indeed_o all_o wicked_a man_n with_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o same_o altogether_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v burn_v and_o purge_v all_o iniquity_n without_o spare_v any_o thing_n but_o nothing_o will_v perish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v remain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n will_v be_v shake_v but_o will_v not_o perish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o will_v reserve_v 14._o some_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o save_v they_o from_o shipwreck_n as_o he_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o ark._n how_o great_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o little_a number_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o enchantment_n this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v the_o judgement_n 31._o be_v already_o make_v i_o believe_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n have_v so_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o long_o without_o chastisement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v just_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o it_o meet_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n all_o oppose_v this_o righteousness_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v because_o man_n will_v not_o revoke_v 20._o their_o unrighteousness_n this_o sentence_n will_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o in_o one_o day_n as_o people_n imagine_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o man_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v on_o it_o 4._o war_n be_v the_o beginning_n 21._o of_o sorrow_n after_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n yea_o even_o fire_v itself_o 3._o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o giver_n of_o advertisement_n all_o this_o will_v prove_v worse_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n always_o continue_v yea_o increase_v until_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o people_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v already_o
may_v hinder_v this_o our_o conversation_n with_o god_n even_o though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o eye_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v out_o if_o it_o hinder_v we_o the_o twenty_o eight_o conference_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n which_o regard_v the_o disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o marvellous_a thing_n speak_v i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o continual_a communion_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n this_o conversation_n be_v true_a prayer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o 23._o elevation_n of_o one_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n we_o be_v still_o in_o prayer_n whether_o we_o adore_v he_o for_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o beg_v of_o he_o his_o light_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o as_o long_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v unto_o god_n i_o know_v no_o other_o method_n of_o pray_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o word_n for_o pray_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v 9_o as_o st._n john_n do_v his_o disciple_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o adoration_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o can_v render_v he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v compose_v and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v more_o reckon_n than_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n many_o person_n give_v themselves_o to_o divers_a vocal_a prayer_n compose_v by_o some_o saint_n or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n say_v a_o great_a many_o pater_n and_o ave_n without_o reflection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v of_o these_o petitioner_n what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o so_o long_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o tell_v because_o all_o pass_v in_o many_o word_n without_o much_o attention_n other_o who_o seem_v more_o pious_a and_o advance_v in_o virtue_n give_v themselves_o to_o some_o mental_a prayer_n and_o pass_v many_o hour_n in_o silence_n on_o a_o design_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o there_o do_v not_o proceed_v any_o fruit_n from_o all_o these_o prayer_n for_o we_o see_v they_o as_o imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o year_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o begin_v they_o yea_o very_o often_o they_o break_v their_o head_n and_o crack_v their_o brain_n by_o the_o force_n of_o multiply_v conception_n one_o petition_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n well_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entreat_v she_o that_o she_o will_v explain_v they_o to_o i_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o ask_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n for_o i_o think_v no_o body_n do_v yet_o well_o understand_v that_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v need_v a_o little_a time_n to_o rest_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o first_o when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o form_v we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v high_o than_o all_o thing_n we_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n because_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o our_o humane_a understanding_n which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v our_o sentiment_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o we_o say_v his_o name_n be_v hallow_v this_o be_v to_o wish_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v adore_v and_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o earth_n where_o man_n themselves_o do_v blaspheme_n his_o holy_a name_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o word_n and_o deed._n god_n can_v not_o have_v form_v this_o petition_n for_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o day_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o 24._o can_v not_o make_v we_o ask_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v and_o whereas_o all_o his_o work_n will_v be_v perfect_a it_o can_v suffice_v that_o some_o particular_a soul_n do_v hallow_v his_o name_n 150._o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v hallow_v he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o his_o glory_n upon_o earth_n then_o 98._o all_o thing_n will_v hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o never_o before_o and_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o pray_o that_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o over_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o have_v never_o have_v this_o happiness_n that_o god_n shall_v reign_v entire_o even_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n have_v always_o give_v hindrance_n thereunto_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n 23._o god_n have_v never_o complete_o reign_v have_v always_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o hindrance_n or_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o will_n against_o he_o he_o can_v never_o reign_v perfect_o in_o we_o until_o he_o have_v root_v out_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o which_o we_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v though_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v whole_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v never_o reign_v over_o all_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v full_o with_o god_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o beg_v also_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o in_o our_o present_a state_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o other_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o god_n who_o be_v always_o without_o any_o contradiction_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a many_o do_v direct_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a follow_v it_o at_o some_o distance_n and_o not_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a do_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o god_n be_v all_o his_o will_n be_v accomplish_v and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o all_o be_v there_o contradict_v therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o never_o do_v the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o earth_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v for_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o as_o also_o that_o he_o give_v we_o daily_o bread_n that_o be_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o body_n now_o likewise_o we_o can_v obtain_v these_o two_o thing_n during_o this_o life_n for_o he_o who_o will_v have_v bodily_a aliment_n ought_v always_o to_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n and_o be_v solicitous_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o obtain_v his_o aliment_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o in_o form_n of_o a_o reward_n because_o of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v die_v for_o want_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_n both_o in_o body_n and_o
mind_n so_o that_o this_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o acquire_v by_o care_n and_o labour_n no_o more_o than_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v we_o daily_o for_o we_o must_v be_v at_o great_a care_n to_o search_v for_o it_o yea_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o many_o gloss_n so_o many_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n that_o they_o will_v indeed_o make_v we_o swallow_v poison_n for_o bread_n we_o must_v indeed_o watch_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o find_v this_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 17._o which_o will_v nourish_v and_o full_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n as_o likewise_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o without_o pain_n care_n or_o labour_n the_o fruit_n will_v grow_v so_o agreeable_a and_o substantial_a that_o it_o will_v require_v no_o other_o pain_n to_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o but_o the_o delight_n of_o eat_v they_o our_o body_n will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v to_o be_v cover_v or_o warm_v for_o all_o the_o element_n will_v of_o themselves_o serve_v they_o with_o delight_n all_o this_o will_v be_v daily_o real_a gift_n for_o they_o will_v be_v all_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o our_o care_n or_o labour_n whereas_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v as_o workman_n who_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v give_v we_o another_o in_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o perfection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o give_v any_o thing_n imperfect_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o put_v up_o unprofitable_a request_n as_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v perfect_o give_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o there_o will_v befall_v we_o no_o great_a happiness_n in_o paradise_n because_o those_o who_o offence_n we_o forgive_v be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o presence_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o withdraw_v from_o they_o sometime_o out_o of_o aversion_n sometime_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o if_o god_n pardon_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o the_o hell_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o good_n nor_o our_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o we_o think_v we_o do_v they_o enough_o of_o favour_n when_o we_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o evil_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n if_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o more_o of_o his_o good_n and_o grace_n than_o we_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o after_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o fall_v again_o yet_o into_o great_a fault_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o every_o moment_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o treasure_n from_o who_o can_v we_o expect_v for_o happiness_n for_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v give_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v for_o this_o world_n here_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n as_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o because_o we_o will_v ask_v a_o evil_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o ask_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o great_a mercy_n we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o enemy_n so_o perfect_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o give_v we_o his_o treasure_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v offend_v we_o for_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a for_o we_o not_o to_o show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v nor_o comprehend_v during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o perfect_a mercy_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o commiseration_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o can_v no_o way_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n without_o beg_v our_o ruin_n see_v if_o he_o shall_v grant_v we_o this_o request_n he_o will_v confine_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 17-24_a that_o we_o look_v for_o another_o heaven_n and_o another_o earth_n where_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o all_o the_o request_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o ask_v by_o this_o prayer_n see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o if_o we_o examine_v also_o the_o six_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o temptation_n can_v jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v we_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o this_o will_v be_v unjust_a he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n but_o this_o will_v be_v after_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v this_o short_a penitence_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o there_o will_v no_o long_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o love_n nor_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n nor_o to_o move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v deify_v even_o our_o body_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v always_o during_o this_o life_n for_o the_o devil_n 12._o will_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o more_o against_o the_o good_a than_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v his_o own_o without_o trouble_n but_o for_o the_o good_a he_o must_v win_v they_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o six_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v 24._o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a see_v we_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o oppress_v with_o it_o and_o the_o just_a themselves_o be_v never_o without_o suffer_v of_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o in_o abundance_n despise_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v they_o even_o to_o death_n if_o these_o be_v never_o deliver_v from_o evil_a how_o much_o less_o can_v other_o be_v who_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o can_v we_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a without_o ever_o obtain_v it_o what_o vain_a prayer_n will_v this_o be_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n in_o body_n by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o so_o many_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o inconstance_n and_o in_o soul_n by_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o with_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v at_o present_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v afterward_o and_o if_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o
heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o this_o also_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o servant_n themselves_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n have_v suffer_v many_o necessity_n and_o lazarus_n at_o the_o the_o rich_a man_n foot_n can_v not_o obtain_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n though_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o ask_v it_o if_o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o present_a life_n none_o if_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v of_o any_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o god_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o spiritual_a as_o people_n do_v imagine_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o rest_n or_o other_o thing_n after_o have_v obtain_v this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v suffice_v full_o do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o he_o will_v give_v beside_o his_o glory_n all_o material_a thing_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v and_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o free_o as_o a_o excess_n of_o blessedness_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 30._o he_o who_o shall_v leave_v father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n land_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o other_o saint_n who_o abandon_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o earth_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n house_n or_o land_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n after_o have_v abandon_v they_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o after_o have_v abandon_v the_o delight_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o 58._o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n a_o stone_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o he_o will_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n jesus_n christ_n can_v he_o lie_v and_o make_v all_o who_o have_v abandon_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v afterward_o in_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a which_o will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o have_v the_o hundred_o fold_n of_o they_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a have_v ordinary_o more_o prosperity_n in_o earthly_a good_n than_o the_o just_a jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v a_o deceiver_n to_o falsify_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o can_v be_v think_v but_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v leave_v father_n mother_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o world_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v with_o his_o creature_n where_o he_o shall_v render_v the_o hundred-fold_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o one_o father_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hundred_o because_o all_o those_o bless_a one_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n all_o shall_v be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o just_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v abandon_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n lo_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n elsewhere_o no_o more_o in_o the_o empireal_a heaven_n as_o be_v imagine_v than_o in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n there_o will_v need_v year_n of_o time_n to_o relate_v unto_o you_o sir_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o verify_v these_o truth_n for_o when_o gabriel_n say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 32._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o can_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a infant_n abandon_v and_o neglect_v of_o man_n where_o his_o grandeur_n do_v consist_v of_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a they_o call_v he_o 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n and_o of_o mary_n among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v call_v 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o how_o shall_v 69._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n see_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o swadling-cloth_n and_o bind_v with_o swathing-band_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v king_n herod_n and_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n before_o who_o he_o flee_v instead_o of_o resist_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o nothing_o have_v in_o this_o world_n its_o perfect_a sense_n nevertheless_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v entire_o fulfil_v and_o if_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o accomplishment_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v continue_v the_o more_o will_v man_n mistake_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o less_o will_v they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o less_o will_v he_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v exalt_v his_o horn_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v 9_o over_o all_o thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o empireal_a aether_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exalt_v his_o horn_n and_o show_v his_o power_n see_v all_o submit_v to_o he_o by_o love_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o zacharias_n 68-79_a speak_v by_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v 22_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o come_v for_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n have_v since_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o twenty_o nine_o conference_n of_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v without_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plague_n make_v it_o already_o effectual_o to_o appear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o she_o mean_v by_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o discover_v it_o more_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o present_a begin_v she_o say_v sir_n observe_v well_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n and_o you_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o therein_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o penitence_n nor_o desire_n of_o amendment_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o reckon_v themselves_o more_o secure_a in_o evil-doing_a than_o the_o good_a have_v ever_o be_v in_o well-doing_n for_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v fear_v god_n and_o dread_a death_n whereas_o man_n at_o present_a have_v lose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v only_a man_n and_o instead_o of_o dread_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n they_o dread_v only_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n which_o they_o love_v more_o than_o god_n every_o one_o lie_n
always_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o eternal_a provide_v we_o may_v live_v here_o always_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v in_o this_o error_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o desire_n so_o impious_a which_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v their_o god_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v just_o send_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v death_n to_o those_o who_o love_v their_o life_n more_o than_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o famine_n because_o so_o many_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o love_n 19_o meat_n and_o drink_v more_o than_o spiritual_a delight_n provide_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v satisfy_v they_o care_v very_o little_a for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o they_o endure_v hunger_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o fill_v themselves_o this_o evil_n be_v so_o general_a that_o in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o christian_n nowadays_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o keep_v themselves_o cheerful_a be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o justice_n by_o a_o universal_a hunger_n since_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v cause_v a_o universal_a sin_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o certainty_n that_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n repent_v of_o these_o three_o sin_n which_o form_n the_o last_o plague_n and_o god_n can_v defer_v long_a to_o send_v they_o 14-18_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o 11._o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o lie_v prevail_v and_o 4._o that_o truth_n be_v oppress_v that_o man_n 18._o promise_v themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o evident_a peril_n that_o there_o be_v 8._o no_o long_a righteousness_n nor_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o evil_n be_v conceive_v without_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o without_o reprehension_n that_o the_o just_a 19_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o guilty_a support_v and_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a 28._o neither_o faith_n nor_o law_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v ever_o befall_v the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o fire_n pestilence_n war_n and_o bodily_a famine_n which_o can_v but_o kill_v body_n whereas_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n kill_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n behold_v sir_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o soul_n perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n can_v ever_o permit_v to_o befall_v men._n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wickedness_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o they_o deceive_v one_o another_o without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n in_o say_v this_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o know_v it_o far_o less_o apprehend_v it_o many_o sign_n have_v appear_v 1-12_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n engender_v in_o the_o air_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o sea_n have_v yield_v blood_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o have_v cease_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o have_v be_v effaced_a fire_n have_v burn_v many_o city_n and_o they_o have_v present_o find_v out_o some_o invention_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v casual_a and_o natural_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o several_a town_n and_o city_n cause_v by_o earthquake_n they_o attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o future_a and_o to_o natural_a cause_n say_v that_o these_o country_n situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n in_o short_a sir_n they_o make_v all_o the_o threaten_n and_o warn_n of_o god_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o no_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o himself_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o through_o fear_n and_o tremble_v some_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n use_v sometime_o to_o shake_v entire_a city_n where_o the_o people_n run_v to_o confession_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v abandon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o outward_a sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o our_o eye_n no_o body_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o far_o less_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o seem_v they_o mock_v at_o god_n warning_n say_v these_o be_v natural_a thing_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v of_o these_o ear-flatterer_n if_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v his_o plague_n but_o by_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v chimera_n in_o the_o air_n he_o who_o have_v create_v all_o the_o element_n must_v not_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o 16._o to_o chastise_v the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o he_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o natural_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o body_n suffer_v which_o be_v likewise_o natural_a if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v indeed_o be_v punish_v with_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o of_o natural_a thing_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v subject_n conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n because_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o avenge_v the_o offence_n that_o we_o do_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o we_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v kindle_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o the_o earth_n quake_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o overturn_v city_n will_v 6._o this_o be_v accidental_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v 30._o that_o to_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v will_v he_o thus_o let_v such_o grievous_a accident_n fall_v out_o without_o his_o permission_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o god_n permit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n 22._o god_n permit_v it_o by_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v leave_v 12._o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o follow_v 19_o lie_n he_o compel_v no_o body_n leave_v every_o one_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o if_o man_n therewith_o will_v needs_o abandon_v his_o god_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n 13._o he_o let_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o again_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o which_o god_n will_v never_o take_v back_o again_o for_o he_o be_v 17._o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o have_v once_o find_v it_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o creature_n altogether_o free_a he_o can_v afteward_n find_v it_o evil_n but_o will_v leave_v he_o this_o absolute_a liberty_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o love_n god_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o be_v free_a god_n will_v not_o
away_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o six_o day_n labour_n which_o he_o do_v in_o create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n no_o no_o sir_n this_o can_v go_v so_o god_n must_v have_v his_o time_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v destine_v they_o that_o these_o never_o die_a may_v bless_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o wait_v for_o sir_n with_o cheerfulness_n nothing_o can_v afflict_v i_o in_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n to_o think_v on_o it_o what_o joy_n must_v it_o be_v to_o possess_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n do_v ravish_v i_o with_o pleasure_n but_o that_o i_o have_v also_o in_o exchange_n the_o grief_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o fear_v lest_o i_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n she_o reply_v you_o may_v indeed_o rejoice_v sir_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o this_o man_n be_v create_v and_o for_o this_o god_n be_v become_v man._n the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n be_v for_o sinner_n but_o his_o glorious_a come_v will_v be_v for_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 13._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o save_v the_o righteous_a but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n design_v to_o become_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v man_n like_o to_o he_o but_o that_o god_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a delight_n with_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o sir_n that_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n only_o on_o design_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sad_a subject_n and_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n will_v have_v have_v little_a ground_n to_o have_v pray_v and_o desire_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n to_o see_v he_o hardly_o use_v suffer_v reproach_n scourge_v and_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v make_v they_o desire_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o captivity_n than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o death_n of_o god-man_n all_o those_o wish_n and_o aspiration_n which_o all_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o come_v in_o suffering_n but_o rather_o that_o glorious_a come_v wherein_o jesus_n christ_n 32._o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o which_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o do_v because_o very_o few_o follow_v he_o then_o and_o no_o body_n follow_v he_o at_o present_a this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o draw_v all_o to_o he_o see_v so_o few_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o now_o must_v there_o not_o a_o time_n come_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o word_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o in_o general_n to_o he_o must_v he_o not_o also_o to_o make_v the_o same_o accomplishment_n 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o death_n instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v rather_o bring_v on_o more_o because_o they_o have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v since_o can_v god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n must_v there_o not_o come_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v its_o entire_a accomplishment_n in_o a_o altogether_o perfect_a sense_n they_o will_v sometime_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o paradise_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o defile_v can_v enter_v there_o how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v sin_n there_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bless_a be_v unite_v to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o draw_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v so_o convince_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o which_o number_n i_o be_v one_o though_o nevertheless_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v whatever_o it_o cost_v she_o say_v sir_n to_o discover_v truth_n you_o must_v always_o take_v thing_n in_o their_o source_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n be_v for_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v so_o blind_o that_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v one_o another_o insensible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o at_o present_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v have_v become_v man_n before_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o sinner_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v nor_o abolish_v no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v easy_o attain_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o this_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o be_v change_v for_o god_n will_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v on_o their_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o dependence_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o first_o law_n have_v need_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o divers_a mean_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o from_o their_o fall_n for_o these_o end_v jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n timous_o and_o ere_o it_o perish_v before_o his_o limit_a time_n that_o take_v humane_a flesh_n he_o may_v teach_v man_n palpable_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v any_o more_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o may_v get_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o see_v clear_o the_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v they_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o grievous_a and_o difficult_a to_o they_o he_o will_v needs_o pave_v the_o way_n himself_o and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v afterward_o follow_v his_o step_n 21._o and_o imitate_v his_o example_n by_o this_o foundation_n sir_n you_o can_v easy_o discover_v whether_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n lay_v this_o down_n first_o that_o 21._o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o that_o man_n through_o their_o frailty_n can_v observe_v this_o law_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v they_o 3._o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n when_o they_o do_v but_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o wi_n to_o make_v this_o know_v jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o that_o to_o be_v his_o 24._o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o not_o that_o this_o law_n of_o deny_v one_o self_n be_v ordain_v in_o these_o precise_a word_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v tacit_o contain_v in_o
and_o submission_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o we_o practise_v this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n for_o accomplish_v the_o save_a penitence_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o our_o will_n he_o will_v lead_v it_o to_o all_o good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o long_o evil_a even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o god_n will_v govern_v all_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n righteousness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o evil_a to_o none_o truth_n give_v light_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o good_a end_n if_o you_o resolve_v sir_n true_o to_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o this_o happiness_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o act_n by_o your_o own_o will_n you_o will_v spoil_v all_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o way_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o one_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v one_o afraid_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v she_o say_v this_o way_n be_v only_o a_o little_a straight_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v force_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v then_o so_o large_a free_a and_o pleasant_a that_o there_o can_v he_o nothing_o more_o agreeable_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n live_v 5._o like_o a_o child_n without_o care_n and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v overturn_v she_o be_v still_o in_o repose_n and_o without_o fear_n know_v well_o that_o god_n who_o govern_v she_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v she_o through_o all_o she_o seek_v no_o long_o after_o any_o thing_n know_v well_o that_o her_o god_n will_v still_o provide_v for_o she_o 75._o she_o have_v no_o more_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o find_v in_o god_n a_o satiety_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n she_o place_v her_o hope_n no_o long_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o short_a sir_n this_o be_v a_o life_n whole_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a full_a of_o solid_a contentment_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o levity_n of_o chance_n or_o change_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o a_o permanent_a stability_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o be_v govern_v after_o his_o own_o will_n be_v very_o miserable_a and_o he_o walk_v continual_o upon_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n with_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v so_o that_o a_o soul_n subject_a to_o to_o its_o own_o passion_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n how_o many_o vexation_n and_o care_n be_v there_o to_o satisfy_v this_o selfwill_a which_o often_o be_v unsatiable_a the_o more_o it_o be_v satisfy_v the_o less_o it_o be_v content_v how_o often_o do_v our_o selfwill_a throw_v we_o into_o irreparable_a mischief_n it_o be_v ignorant_a inconstant_a insolent_a hasty_a and_o incline_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o he_o who_o follow_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o to_o end_v it_o in_o a_o unhappy_a death_n it_o seem_v sir_n you_o be_v afraid_a yet_o of_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n as_o if_o this_o resignatination_n be_v a_o straight_a way_n and_o troublesome_a life_n when_o you_o see_v by_o so_o many_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o seem_v so_o pleasant_a to_o you_o be_v so_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o you_o will_v find_v to_o make_v this_o resignation_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o shadow_n which_o appear_v something_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v turn_v away_o your_o eye_n from_o yourself_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n this_o shadow_n of_o apprehension_n will_v vanish_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o no_o more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o resign_v myself_o to_o god_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o but_o that_o in_o several_a recounter_n she_o have_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o love_v flatter_a discourse_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o may_v retire_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o i_o can_v make_v no_o reflection_n whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v my_o hearer_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v still_o to_o observe_v it_o though_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n for_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n forsake_v god_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v i_o love_v rather_o to_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o omit_v the_o truth_n when_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o set_v aside_o this_o obligation_n i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o pearl_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n if_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o beget_v scruple_n in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v save_v for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n those_o who_o be_v call_v 6._o swine_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n who_o make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o rose_n of_o true_a virtue_n or_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o hide_a secret_n be_v precious_a stone_n and_o he_o make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a or_o contrive_v thing_n or_o heresy_n all_o these_o sentiment_n make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o pearl_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o such_o but_o to_o those_o who_o value_v they_o as_o they_o merit_v and_o when_o your_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o your_o salvation_n by_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o solid_a virtue_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v also_o make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o its_o rose_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a resolution_n resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o your_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v do_v this_o sir_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v confident_o of_o your_o salvation_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o this_o doubt_v be_v good_a if_o thereby_o you_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o search_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o conversion_n for_o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a wisdom_n if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o fear_n as_o to_o your_o salvation_n you_o will_v presume_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o damnation_n because_o he_o who_o presume_v to_o have_v it_o use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o die_v in_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o i_o have_v make_v you_o doubt_n of_o your_o salvation_n since_o this_o doubt_n will_v certain_o lead_v you_o to_o salvation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o desire_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o salvation_n but_o that_o i_o see_v myself_o so_o far_o from_o this_o perfect_a resignation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o panic_n fear_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v what_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v if_o you_o have_v be_v resolve_v in_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n past_a suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v you_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n at_o present_a than_o the_o first_o day_n you_o have_v the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o imaginary_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o amusement_n fix_v on_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o perceive_v clear_o that_o you_o have_v a_o free_n will_n and_o choice_n and_o that_o by_o this_o you_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o it_o you_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v it_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o make_v you_o covet_v or_o pretend_v to_o wealth_n place_n or_o honour_n it_o be_v it_o also_o that_o desire_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v it_o likewise_o that_o will_v rule_v over_o other_o
time_n be_v come_v to_o put_v this_o sentence_n in_o execution_n it_o will_v begin_v 8._o with_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n and_o then_o that_o of_o pestilence_n and_o after_o of_o famine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v these_o plague_n in_o penitence_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o suffering_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v by_o be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v 6._o they_o watch_v at_o his_o come_v and_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o great_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o joy_n shall_v be_v recover_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n who_o will_v overthrow_v 7._o all_o evil_a by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n order_v these_o last_o thing_n 20._o with_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v still_o exercise_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v still_o for_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v desirous_a 11._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v whatever_o man_n say_v god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o eternal_a quality_n and_o will_v not_o confound_v his_o last_o work_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o first_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o man_n will_v not_o know_v this_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o stray_n of_o their_o mind_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v time_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wilful_o obstinate_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v assure_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v near_a to_o be_v convert_v than_o the_o jew_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v less_o obstinate_a than_o the_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n for_o their_o unbelief_n than_o for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o reject_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a place_n declare_v his_o glorious_a come_v and_o very_o few_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n doubtful_a know_v that_o god_n never_o surprise_v any_o but_o often_o foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o seldom_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n they_o have_v some_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o come_v in_o reproach_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_n do_v formal_o resist_v it_o and_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v so_o often_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v and_o blind_o to_o believe_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n prefer_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v soon_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n than_o the_o christian_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n though_o this_o come_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o value_v than_o that_o come_v in_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o he_o who_o high_o esteem_v god_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v or_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v abase_v or_o despise_v and_o become_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n he_o who_o deserve_v all_o honour_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o humane_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a though_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o ill_o not_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equal_o true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o jew_n part_v more_o than_o the_o christian_n she_o say_v pardon_v i_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o partial_a and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n among_o who_o i_o be_o bear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o never_o see_v i_o hold_v only_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n without_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n because_o i_o have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n will_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v judge_v i_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o will_v always_o observe_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o body_n if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o advantage_n but_o i_o can_v conceal_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v i_o if_o you_o address_v these_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v my_o say_v true_a for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o all_o come_v from_o a_o source_n from_o whence_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v draw_v i_o be_o not_o incline_v for_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o i_o love_v those_o best_a that_o be_v most_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o remark_n this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o dispose_v for_o this_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o trust_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v be_v love_v or_o despise_v but_o that_o i_o may_v simple_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o know_v it_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o time_n all_o true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o for_o tell_v thing_n that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o without_o necessity_n you_o will_v have_v need_n after_o this_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v judge_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o digest_v they_o all_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o great_a light_n in_o your_o understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v still_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o yourself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o you_o beware_v of_o be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o devil_n will_v surprise_v you_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o scrupulous_a piety_n and_o justice_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o word_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v soft_o sir_n all_o my_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o no_o other_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o please_v any_o and_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o superfluous_a and_o useless_a thing_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o utter_v any_o discourse_n but_o these_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o my_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o
prayer_n he_o himself_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o these_o reformer_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o fill_v their_o belly_n well_o the_o better_a to_o excite_v their_o lust_n be_v not_o these_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o roman_a church_n fine_a zealot_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o see_v also_o that_o all_o their_o reformation_n have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o reform_a themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o debate_n and_o dissension_n they_o write_v to_o i_o some_o while_n ago_o that_o two_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o reform_a communion_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o have_v rend_v the_o other_o garment_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n they_o say_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o pernicious_a these_o reformation_n must_v be_v which_o have_v cause_v such_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n among_o christian_n though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o these_o reformation_n they_o have_v despise_v hate_a and_o persecute_a one_o another_o beat_z robe_v kill_v and_o murder_a one_o another_o without_o compassion_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v though_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v equal_o bad_a the_o one_o err_v one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o reformer_n these_o christian_n kill_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o enmity_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v any_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n and_o all_o these_o person_n love_v themselves_o only_o and_o live_v all_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n their_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o theory_n and_o vain_a speculation_n not_o at_o all_o in_o practice_n but_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o some_o piety_n and_o devotion_n their_o reformer_n have_v put_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o some_o song_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n since_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a romanist_n use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o song_n it_o rather_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o all_o these_o reformer_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o good_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o know_v one_o person_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o these_o reformer_n have_v learn_v their_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o devotion_n or_o piety_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o call_v themselves_o good_a christian_n evangelical_n person_n predestinate_v or_o regenerate_v one_o and_o other_o good_a name_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o these_o reformer_n have_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n by_o their_o scholastic_a reason_n and_o gloss_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o so_o confound_v their_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v lie_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o person_n of_o understanding_n who_o have_v follow_v these_o reformer_n none_o have_v perceive_v the_o cheat_n of_o these_o sensual_a reformer_n who_o teach_v a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n life_n which_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n bear_v down_o his_o flesh_n and_o do_v penitence_n with_o a_o threaten_v that_o without_o this_o mean_a we_o shall_v all_o perish_v it_o must_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n man_n have_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o man_n spirit_n have_v be_v quite_o blind_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v since_o still_o more_o blind_v since_o yet_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v person_n of_o a_o like_a temper_n liâ—t_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o israel_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o may_v live_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o sensual_a yea_o more_o than_o those_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o have_v no_o accommodation_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o work_n but_o desirous_a to_o be_v well_o treat_v and_o serve_v they_o undertake_v reformation_n draw_v over_o to_o they_o wealthy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aim_n and_o they_o make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a in_o which_o the_o poor_a can_v but_o have_v advantage_n and_o the_o reformer_n service_n and_o a_o good_a time_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o aim_n since_o in_o effect_v many_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o their_o wealth_n with_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n on_o which_o term_n they_o make_v they_o preach_n of_o fine_a study_a word_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o well_o accommodate_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n since_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o king_n jesus_n they_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o frivolous_a discourse_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o man_n be_v yet_o amuse_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o god_n overturn_v all_o these_o church_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v one_o make_v of_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v i_o hope_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v very_o short_o since_o he_o make_v i_o declare_v so_o many_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n to_o overturn_v babel_n and_o revive_v true_a christianity_n bless_v shall_v he_o be_v who_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o shall_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v since_o these_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o receive_v the_o save_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v illuminate_v youâ—_n soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n on_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o sin_n have_v be_v absent_a for_o some_o time_n from_o this_o illuminate_v soul_n i_o go_v to_o find_v she_o again_o to_o entreat_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o tell_v she_o i_o be_v resolve_v more_o than_o ever_o to_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v his_o divine_a light_n she_o say_v sir_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o yourself_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o into_o god_n hand_n the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o resume_v your_o own_o will_n otherwise_o the_o last_o fault_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o since_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v more_o light_n than_o former_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o can_v save_v you_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o no_o body_n can_v escape_v this_o whether_o he_o live_v well_o or_o
of_o all_o honour_n which_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v render_v to_o he_o 24_o and_o just_o to_o render_v complete_a justice_n to_o every_o one_o 18._o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n afflict_v and_o saint_n unknown_a and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n honour_v raise_v to_o place_n and_o honour_n and_o even_o hold_v for_o saint_n all_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o undiscovered_a must_v not_o god_n avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a and_o make_v appear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o good_a and_o true_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o every_o one_o look_v for_o these_o reparation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o sudden_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n or_o suffering_n she_o say_v sir_n they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o god_n of_o confusion_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o this_o judgement_n can_v pass_v in_o a_o day_n or_o sudden_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v appear_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o enchantment_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n who_o can_v hear_v in_o that_o crowd_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o word_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o and_o if_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v to_o to_o declare_v his_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n it_o will_v need_v a_o long_a time_n before_o all_o be_v repair_v year_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o judge_n so_o many_o man_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n true_o sir_n all_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o chimera_n in_o the_o air._n god_n take_v six_o day_n 1._o to_o create_v the_o world_n deliberate_o and_o in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o weight_n 21_o and_o measure_n without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n he_o make_v noah_n prepare_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o 14._o deluge_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o begin_v to_o rain_v which_o rain_n last_v 14._o forty_o day_n the_o plague_n be_v now_o begin_v and_o will_v follow_v in_o order_n even_o to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v also_o go_v on_o in_o order_n so_o deliberate_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o confusion_n in_o it_o for_o that_o can_v come_v only_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o imaginary_a heaven_n as_o people_n fancy_v it_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o restore_v for_o heaven_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o 25._o we_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n now_o be_v thus_o divine_o in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o bodily_a reparation_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o have_v material_o and_o bodily_a endure_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o paradise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n even_o though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o god_n make_v all_o his_o work_n perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o soul_n can_v indeed_o have_v its_o complete_a paradise_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n like_a to_o he_o but_o the_o body_n can_v have_v no_o paradise_n but_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a one_o like_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o material_a nature_n it_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o a_o spirit_n or_o divinity_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v his_o paradise_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n 28._o but_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o paradise_n to_o man_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o create_v of_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o both_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o corporeal_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n that_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o reparation_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o in_o a_o speculative_a or_o imaginary_a way_n or_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o a_o real_a divine_a and_o corporeal_a reparation_n 17._o which_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n consider_v sir_n all_o these_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v sensible_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o human_a body_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o divinity_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o body_n but_o this_o body_n have_v need_n of_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o material_a place_n to_o contain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o if_o to_o repair_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v the_o reparation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o before_o the_o same_o person_n where_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v why_o shall_v not_o god_n repair_v upon_o earth_n the_o injury_n receive_v there_o on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v 11._o repair_v as_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o eight_o conference_n show_v that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o all_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o she_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n can_v never_o give_v so_o clear_a a_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o i_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o live_v in_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o have_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o 22._o ignorant_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o so_o many_o novelty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o own_o her_o council_n as_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n while_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o council_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v withdraw_v christian_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v ordain_v so_o many_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v forget_v and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o natural_a thing_n people_n may_v think_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a their_o command_n their_o sacrament_n their_o indulgence_n be_v all_o diversion_n from_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v which_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a for_o all_o person_n even_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 19_o but_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o counsel_n than_o those_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 13._o come_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o sinner_n this_o be_v so_o all_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o this_o gospel-life_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o salvation_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
live_v and_o die_v in_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o ground_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o least_o think_v of_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a i_o say_v to_o she_o since_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n needful_a we_o ought_v to_o fix_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o neither_o book_n nor_o study_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v any_o long_a fit_n for_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n be_v very_o void_a of_o judgement_n in_o burdened_a himself_o with_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n be_v true_o void_a of_o judgement_n while_o he_o amuse_n himself_o with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 42._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a and_o useless_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o study_n nor_o benefice_n that_o we_o may_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n nor_o of_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o all_o this_o respect_v the_o earth_n only_o and_o humane_a accommodation_n a_o little_a aliment_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o short_a life_n alas_o why_o shall_v we_o vex_v and_o amuse_v ourselves_o to_o make_v up_o a_o fortune_n here_o which_o must_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o humane_a delight_n must_v die_v with_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a folly_n to_o embroil_v ourselves_o in_o place_n office_n and_o benefice_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o this_o life_n last_v during_o which_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o little_a meat_n and_o drink_n with_o some_o clothes_n to_o cover_v our_o body_n no_o body_n have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n more_o than_o other_o with_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o grandeurs_n but_o this_o little_a aliment_n and_o whether_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o at_o death_n land_n or_o money_n it_o be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o carry_v nothing_o away_o the_o rich_a no_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a the_o noble_a than_o the_o beggar_n death_n level_v all_o without_o any_o preference_n must_v not_o a_o man_n be_v very_o void_a of_o judgement_n to_o desire_v good_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o painful_a to_o get_v troublesome_a to_o preserve_v and_o grievous_a to_o be_v part_v with_o what_o a_o folly_n do_v he_o commit_v who_o from_o his_o youth_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o letter_n or_o other_o science_n on_o design_n to_o attain_v to_o some_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o when_o he_o have_v attain_v it_o reckon_v himself_o happy_a as_o if_o any_o happiness_n can_v be_v find_v in_o misery_n and_o do_v not_o discover_v that_o true_o the_o wealthy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o subject_n to_o more_o care_n and_o vexation_n to_o more_o fatigue_n and_o great_a account_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o he_o who_o have_v but_o a_o small_a labour_n sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n without_o pretend_v to_o more_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a than_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v also_o a_o far_o less_o account_n to_o render_v to_o god_n for_o office_n and_o riches_n lay_v great_a obligation_n on_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o what_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o happiness_n bring_v upon_o we_o great_a mischief_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o fulfil_v our_o penitence_n and_o also_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o many_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o whole_o hinder_v the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o covet_v the_o office_n honour_n riches_n and_o grandeur_n of_o this_o world_n 15_o can_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o our_o own_o will_n see_v that_o of_o god_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o eternity_n whereas_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o pass_v away_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o we_o will_v laugh_v to_o see_v a_o pilgrim_n heap_n on_o his_o head_n or_o shoulder_n the_o earth_n which_o he_o shall_v only_o tread_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v advance_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o we_o think_v we_o be_v very_o wise_a in_o load_v ourselves_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o shall_v only_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o footstool_n and_o we_o oppress_v our_o understanding_n with_o care_n study_n and_o so_o many_o different_a distraction_n whereas_o we_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o care_n for_o which_o be_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o etc._n to_o live_v without_o care_n in_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n will_v always_o demand_v of_o man_n without_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n we_o act_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n for_o one_o will_v covet_v to_o become_v a_o attorney_n advocate_n or_o counsellor_n another_o to_o be_v a_o merchant_n shopkeeper_n or_o tradesman_n one_o become_v a_o priest_n another_o enters_z into_o a_o religious_a order_n another_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o prebend_n bishop_n cardinal_z or_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o these_o pretension_n they_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o wind_n because_o all_o this_o pass_v away_o 17._o as_o the_o vapour_n that_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n and_o very_o often_o when_o we_o think_v to_o take_v our_o ease_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o great_a fortune_n we_o immediate_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a where_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o employ_v and_o render_v all_o our_o pretension_n vain_a for_o by_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n we_o can_v never_o have_v acquire_v any_o thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v reward_v eternal_o the_o work_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earth_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o all_o that_o respect_v the_o earth_n be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n show_v how_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n that_o it_o supply_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o only_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v it_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v any_o long_o the_o mean_n of_o devotion_n when_o one_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v any_o long_a needful_a to_o pray_v to_o watch_n to_o fast_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n to_o procure_v indulgence_n to_o honour_n image_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o devotion_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n supply_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o resignation_n we_o have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o any_o mean_n because_o god_n work_v then_o in_o we_o what_o please_v he_o and_o we_o have_v no_o long_o need_v to_o 20._o act_n but_o to_o be_v still_o and_o passive_a our_o devotion_n be_v then_o without_o cease_v and_o we_o pray_v always_o when_o we_o be_v always_o resign_v to_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v elevate_v unto_o he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v please_v every_o moment_n with_o what_o he_o ordain_v this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o man_n say_v that_o we_o 1._o must_v always_o pray_v and_o not_o faint_a he_o who_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o say_v his_o pater_n noster_n do_v not_o pray_v always_o because_o he_o can_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o mutter_v his_o prayer_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n but_o he_o who_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n pray_v continual_o whether_o he_o eat_v drink_v walk_z or_o take_v his_o rest_n he_o be_v always_o by_o his_o will_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o mean_n because_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n where_o mean_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o he_o still_o watch_v 36._o when_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o
be_v to_o cast_v rose_n before_o swine_n offer_v they_o only_o to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o smell_v they_o and_o not_o to_o these_o who_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o dunghill_n all_o good_a man_n will_v feel_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o never_o incite_v to_o self-denial_n because_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a nor_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o he_o catch_v all_o man_n by_o their_o selfwill_a all_o my_o discourse_n have_v for_o their_o scope_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n without_o betray_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o do_v speak_v forth_o themselves_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o solid_a foundation_n and_o such_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v comprehend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n she_o say_v if_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n no_o body_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n all_o the_o world_n will_v feel_v they_o and_o will_v discover_v his_o deceit_n every_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o desert_n to_o do_v penitence_n bewail_v his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o error_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o the_o michief_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o adherent_n who_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o good_a themselves_o have_v difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o disfigure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o lie_n and_o heresy_n tell_v those_o who_o advance_v it_o that_o they_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n 2._o as_o they_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o bring_v light_a into_o the_o world_n call_v he_o a_o seducer_n 63._o of_o the_o people_n or_o 48._o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o 25._o outrage_n from_o all_o the_o devil_n adherent_n in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n must_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v 11._o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 13._o no_o more_o bless_a death_n than_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o man_n 17._o and_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o skin_n than_o lose_v his_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v more_o welcome_a sir_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n than_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o condemn_v other_o to_o authorize_v their_o own_o custom_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v 1._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v these_o catholic_n condemn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v first_o to_o be_v root_v out_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o holy_a heathen_n who_o will_v go_v before_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n to_o know_v he_o nevertheless_o many_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o life_n whereas_o these_o christian_n follow_v lie_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n 44._o be_v the_o father_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a these_o heathen_n know_v a_o god_n to_o who_o they_o resign_v themselves_o and_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o bewail_v it_o they_o laugh_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n with_o his_o lantern_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v in_o the_o marketplace_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o be_v all_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o trade_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n because_o he_o who_o have_v reason_n aught_o to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n else_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n for_o reason_n only_o make_v a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a animal_n and_o man_n be_v reasonable_a one_o lay_v aside_o which_o they_o be_v as_o much_o brute_n as_o the_o beast_n this_o make_v the_o philosopher_n search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o can_v not_o find_v one_o because_o all_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o heathen_n as_o damn_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v 11._o they_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o condemn_v the_o christian_n who_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v law_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v despise_v it_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o perish_v good_n that_o they_o may_v abandon_v they_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 16._o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o understand_v true_a virtue_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v because_o none_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o since_o they_o become_v idolater_n of_o man_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o know_v god_n and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o teach_v through_o all_o christendom_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o which_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o demand_v only_o of_o man_n that_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v give_v he_o eye_n to_o discover_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n with_o so_o many_o different_a creature_n so_o marvellous_a and_o so_o well_o order_v he_o may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o god_n since_o man_n and_o nature_n can_v make_v nothing_o like_o they_o moreover_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o he_o discover_v evident_o by_o his_o understanding_n that_o his_o soul_n his_o memory_n his_o understanding_n can_v come_v but_o from_o a_o god_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o his_o body_n since_o all_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n by_o so_o many_o different_a operation_n without_o be_v put_v to_o know_v god_n blind_o no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n
the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o element_n he_o must_v discover_v a_o incomprehensible_a divinity_n who_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v all_o these_o admirable_a thing_n which_o oblige_v all_o that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v he_o and_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o and_o see_v the_o art_n there_o be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v because_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n etc._n a_o man_n come_v more_o perfect_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o by_o science_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o limit_a science_n the_o twenty_o and_o three_o conference_n show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v which_o come_v from_o god_n work_v still_o resignation_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o work_v salvation_n that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v heathen_a be_v divine_a because_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n this_o divine_a light_n 9_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o of_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o neither_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o salvation_n they_o give_v we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n though_o nevertheless_o no_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n but_o by_o his_o operation_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v all_o just_a all_o good_a and_o true_a because_o all_o that_o we_o see_v he_o operate_v in_o we_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n bear_v these_o three_o quality_n but_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n this_o surpass_v our_o capacity_n because_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a 16._o be_v and_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o any_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o divinity_n they_o propose_v also_o to_o we_o many_o thing_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o its_o true_a essence_n see_v no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o continual_o propose_v to_o we_o new_a thing_n for_o article_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o our_o forefather_n never_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n now_o without_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v not_o save_v since_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o now_o they_o will_v make_v this_o belief_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o the_o virgin_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o she_o do_v also_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v gain_v her_o bread_n by_o bodily_a labour_n and_o suffer_v the_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n himself_o shiver_v for_o cold_a in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethelem_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a man_n descend_v from_o adam_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o penitence_n that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v receive_v and_o accept_v from_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o now_o lay_v it_o before_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n since_o all_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n have_v accept_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v adam_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o indulgence_n that_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n wherefore_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o virgin_n conception_n be_v immaculate_a or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v this_o light_n infuse_v in_o my_o soul_n be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o dependence_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v yet_o to_o this_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a since_o i_o have_v the_o same_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o tell_v i_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a since_o adam_n create_v in_o innocence_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o man_n do_v fall_v and_o by_o fail_v so_o gross_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n fail_v or_o err_v all_o these_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o divine_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o make_v we_o know_v 6._o a_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a all-just_a almighty_a but_o incomprehensible_a this_o faith_n sir_n which_o you_o call_v heathen_a be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v salvation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o do_v through_o love_n resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v the_o heathen_n will_v be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n all_z the_o heathen_n who_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v operate_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o almighty_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o brutish_a sense_n can_v despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o know_v no_o other_o and_o nature_n can_v betray_v itself_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v good_a for_o it_o to_o choose_v what_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o when_o we_o see_v one_o who_o may_v have_v honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o yet_o quit_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v poor_a and_o afflict_a we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o his_o soul_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n will_v ever_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n incite_v always_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n and_o if_o we_o see_v one_o who_o we_o call_v a_o heathen_a quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o solitude_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nature_n break_v off_o converse_v with_o its_o like_a for_o society_n be_v a_o most_o lovely_a thing_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n above_o all_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v sad_a when_o they_o be_v alone_o how_o much_o more_o must_v man_n be_v so_o when_o he_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n unless_o it_o
be_v some_o half-broken_a spirit_n who_o through_o melancholy_n love_v rather_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o give_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o its_o black_a humour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o despise_v conversation_n the_o better_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_v they_o have_v to_o live_v among_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o offend_v he_o every_o moment_n 35._o how_o can_v i_o believe_v sir_n that_o these_o soul_n so_o excel_v in_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a since_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a resignation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o god_n who_o 10._o try_v the_o reins_o will_v he_o not_o save_v they_o for_o not_o have_v observe_v this_o outward_a formality_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o a_o political_a god_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o he_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n live_v in_o our_o inward_a part_n i_o reckon_v such_o heathen_n to_o be_v more_o saint_n than_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o wish_v sir_n that_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o their_o solid_a virtue_n that_o you_o have_v a_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n aspire_v after_o another_o which_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o also_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o your_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o which_o alone_o our_o salvation_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o set_v before_o we_o as_o necessary_a thing_n or_o a_o blind_a faith_n of_o thing_n which_o often_o respect_v neither_o god_n nor_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o see_v nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v blind_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v comprehensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o example_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o so_o see_v this_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a god_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o blind_a since_o it_o give_v light_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a she_o say_v yes_o sir_n we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o general_n belief_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v that_o this_o belief_n beget_v in_o we_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v because_o in_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v since_o by_o be_v 24._o resign_v to_o god_n we_o fulfil_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o that_o they_o must_v learn_v this_o by_o rote_n or_o by_o word_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o this_o observe_n of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v they_o by_o rote_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a belief_n of_o so_o many_o point_n if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o all_o in_o general_n by_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o quit_v this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o other_o commandment_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n our_o sin_n alone_o have_v occasion_v all_o these_o article_n and_o all_o these_o commandment_n and_o other_o mean_n and_o sin_n cease_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o law_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n alone_o have_v engender_v the_o law_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o only_o to_o reduce_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v to_o bring_v back_o adam_n to_o this_o dependence_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v needs_o become_v wise_a in_o himself_o he_o ask_v he_o 9_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a where_o adam_n be_v since_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o disobey_v god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v needs_o depend_v upon_o himself_o the_o first_o precept_n that_o god_n give_v man_n be_v to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v thou_o to_o make_v he_o re-enter_v into_o himself_o and_o recollect_v his_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whither_o he_o have_v stray_v from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v where_o he_o be_v since_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o since_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o back_o again_o by_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o be_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n all_o confuse_a and_o tremble_a not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o hide_v himself_o as_o a_o criminal_a before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o judge_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o second_o precept_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v till_o the_o ground_n and_o gain_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n this_o be_v the_o penitence_n enjoin_v to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v through_o grace_n remit_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o suffer_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o in_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o man_n a_o divine_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o freewill_n to_o love_v he_o but_o also_o many_o natural_a and_o material_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o trespass_n against_o he_o in_o restore_v he_o by_o a_o second_o grace_n his_o reason_n and_o his_o freewill_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o natural_a and_o material_a grace_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o essential_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v this_o injury_n receive_v from_o man._n god_n who_o be_v good_a pardon_v he_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o even_o make_v he_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n that_o he_o may_v lessen_v his_o confusion_n he_o take_v care_n also_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v always_o miserable_a all_o these_o favour_n come_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n not_o have_v in_o they_o this_o goodness_n set_v themselves_o against_o man_n and_o make_v he_o suffer_v that_o by_o penitence_n he_o may_v pay_v for_o the_o rebellion_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o creator_n this_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n own_a by_o ordain_v adam_n to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n that_o all_o these_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v give_v he_o because_o they_o be_v just_o irritate_v against_o man_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o obey_v but_o since_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o god_n they_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o be_v creature_n uncapable_a of_o mercy_n of_o necessity_n man_n must_v satisfy_v they_o by_o a_o corporeal_a and_o
sir_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o this_o dependence_n let_v about_o it_o quick_o without_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v science_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o god_n can_v make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o good_a a_o man_n must_v not_o regard_v himself_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o yield_v up_o their_o free-will_n under_o his_o power_n without_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o themselves_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o absolute_o and_o irrevocable_o i_o resign_v myself_o to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a child_n but_o that_o i_o find_v yet_o some_o difficulty_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n she_o say_v soft_a soft_a sir_n you_o must_v never_o renounce_v the_o holy_a church_n rather_o die_v than_o do_v so_o you_o must_v only_o renounce_v the_o abomination_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v well_o please_v if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n that_o she_o observe_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o so_o much_o as_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o teach_v she_o they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v despise_v by_o she_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o spouse_n i_o have_v often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o her_o excess_n and_o her_o adultery_n will_v you_o yet_o hold_v she_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n since_o the_o devil_n 4._o have_v place_v his_o throne_n in_o she_o what_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o to_o feel_v a_o repugnance_n to_o renounce_v a_o thing_n so_o wicked_a under_o frivolous_a persuasion_n that_o she_o be_v holy_a when_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v blindfold_a and_o now_o you_o will_v change_v the_o design_n of_o god_n by_o stifle_v your_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v evil_a blind_o and_o when_o you_o see_v it_o so_o plain_o evil_a you_o form_v some_o foolish_a imagination_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a infatuation_n of_o spirit_n for_o even_o natural_a reason_n discover_v to_o we_o manifest_o enough_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o she_o do_v not_o follow_v her_o husband_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o two_o so_o distant_a thing_n can_v make_v a_o alliance_n how_o can_v you_o have_v a_o repugnance_n to_o quit_v she_o who_o have_v abandon_v her_o god_n if_o the_o beast_n and_o insensible_a creature_n and_o all_o the_o element_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o man_n when_o he_o quit_v his_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n how_o shall_v not_o man_n who_o be_v so_o reasonable_a rise_v up_o against_o that_o church_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o dependence_n upon_o her_o god_n because_o she_o will_v not_o depend_v any_o long_o but_o upon_o herself_o one_o shall_v rather_o have_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o remain_v under_o she_o than_o to_o quit_v she_o or_o else_o we_o have_v less_o resentment_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v our_o creator_n than_o the_o element_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o inanimate_a thing_n who_o have_v still_o resent_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v their_o creator_n even_o at_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 51._o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v have_v you_o less_o affection_n sir_n for_o your_o god_n than_o these_o stone_n that_o you_o do_v not_o resent_v the_o continual_a injury_n which_o the_o church_n do_v to_o god_n it_o a_o beautiful_a angel_n become_v a_o devil_n for_o have_v desire_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n what_o shall_v she_o become_v who_o prefer_v herself_o to_o the_o same_o god_n without_o desire_v to_o give_v deference_n to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o do_v even_o bewail_v sir_n your_o blindness_n in_o this_o point_n and_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o your_o repugnancy_n proceed_v from_o your_o reason_v but_o from_o some_o habitual_a concern_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o apply_v your_o understanding_n to_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o this_o repugnancy_n you_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o pious_a affection_n that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o take_v she_o where_o she_o be_v for_o we_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n with_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o man_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n this_o word_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o affection_n for_o she_o without_o discover_v if_o it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v when_o they_o will_v beguile_v a_o child_n and_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o his_o father_n they_o put_v his_o cloak_n and_o hat_n upon_o a_o stick_n in_o some_o obscure_a place_n which_o the_o infant_n perceive_v believe_v it_o be_v true_o he_o and_o fear_n and_o respect_v he_o but_o if_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o take_v by_o the_o cloak_n he_o perceive_v easy_o that_o he_o be_v beguile_v and_o that_o what_o he_o take_v for_o his_o father_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n true_o sir_n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a they_o make_v we_o see_v just_o the_o like_a by_o cover_v rome_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o muffle_v she_o with_o the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o fear_v and_o reverence_n she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v our_o true_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n authorize_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o lawful_a bride_n but_o when_o we_o approach_v near_o and_o lift_v up_o this_o cloak_n we_o shall_v see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wood_n instead_o of_o holiness_n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o except_o to_o warm_v we_o in_o the_o winter_n season_n true_o sir_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o child_n in_o what_o regard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o walk_v blind_o in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n if_o man_n apply_v their_o mind_n whole_o to_o make_v a_o stocking_n or_o a_o shoe_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o apply_v they_o more_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v 16._o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o let_v himself_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o as_o a_o little_a child_n but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o when_o they_o say_v lo_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v remark_n narrow_o if_o she_o be_v true_o so_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o faggot_n cover_v with_o her_o garment_n it_o be_v for_o this_o only_a that_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v still_o discern_v true_a good_a from_o what_o be_v false_a precise_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o perish_a unworthy_a of_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o spirit_n since_o it_o ought_v to_o apply_v itself_o only_o to_o eternal_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o our_o misery_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o make_v more_o serious_a inquiry_n to_o discover_v the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o those_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o before_o we_o engage_v in_o any_o place_n office_n or_o traffic_n we_o still_o search_v narrow_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a 15._o and_o advantageous_a for_o we_o and_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o man_n word_n or_o to_o believe_v blind_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a without_o have_v first_o make_v the_o experiment_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v so_o much_o foresight_n in_o what_o respect_v the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o respect_v heaven_n we_o trust_v our_o salvation_n blind_o to_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o do_v not_o dive_v into_o this_o affair_n which_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o
still_o his_o spouse_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v alone_o this_o number_n of_o many_o only_o make_v those_o bless_v who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n takes_z as_o much_o delight_n with_o one_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o hundred_o million_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o quantity_n when_o the_o business_n be_v about_o quality_n if_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n they_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o in_o this_o great_a number_n because_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n 23._o be_v one_o and_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v have_v as_o much_o contentment_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o be_v little_a and_o tender_a as_o one_o that_o be_v big_a and_o lumpish_a without_o comparison_n god_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v so_o who_o only_o can_v receive_v themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o happiness_n every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o nothing_o can_v 9_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o add_v as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n his_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o increase_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o great_a or_o small_a body_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v still_o have_v his_o spouse_n with_o who_o he_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o kind_n that_o he_o create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n alone_o she_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o rose_n among_o thorn_n how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o world_n may_v become_v his_o church_n will_v still_o remain_v there_o in_o her_o kind_n the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v her_o beauty_n and_o her_o quality_n as_o much_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o as_o in_o a_o hundred_o million_o which_o altogether_o will_v make_v 18._o but_o one_o no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a after_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o how_o many_o soul_n it_o consist_v be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o be_v assure_o soul_n resign_v unto_o he_o these_o make_v up_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v among_o they_o since_o god_n alliance_n with_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o people_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o freewill_n do_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o material_a church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o stray_v much_o and_o great_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o present_a she_o consist_v of_o christendom_n which_o jesus_n christ_n authorize_v and_o say_v that_o 19_o what_o she_o do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n be_v blind_a and_o walk_v where_o they_o see_v nothing_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n reside_v among_o christian_a people_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v great_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o god_n may_v say_v true_o 13._o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o these_o christian_n now_o who_o live_v whole_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n every_o one_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o it_o have_v only_o be_v give_v he_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o use_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sovereign_n and_o independent_a upon_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o move_v not_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o who_o she_o know_v she_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o herself_o how_o shall_v this_o mass_n of_o christian_n compose_v the_o church_n since_o among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v almost_o any_o who_o will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o make_v their_o profit_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n be_v robber_n and_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o his_o enemy_n as_o those_o person_n be_v who_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n who_o do_v very_o impertinent_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n for_o his_o true_a spouse_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o husband_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n so_o that_o they_o can_v disclaim_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v also_o in_o heaven_n by_o their_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v still_o conformable_a though_o this_o will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_a to_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o approve_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o quality_n of_o union_n of_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o invisible_a to_o bodily_a eye_n ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v perceive_v it_o sufficient_o even_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o serious_o apply_v your_o spirit_n to_o discover_v her_o quality_n for_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n paint_v out_o all_o her_o quality_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o god_n she_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n repose_v always_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o never_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o that_o she_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o as_o a_o passenger_n but_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o in_o her_o place_n of_o repose_n second_o that_o she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n such_o be_v the_o good_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n three_o that_o she_o bear_v on_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v still_o inseparable_o adorn_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reside_v be_v never_o barren_a there_o he_o always_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o there_o also_o he_o still_o bestow_v his_o gift_n by_o which_o sir_n you_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o what_o soul_n the_o church_n reside_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v all_o this_o furniture_n never_o believe_v blind_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v these_o quality_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o you_o can_v never_o own_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o god_n for_o these_o mark_n be_v inseparable_a from_o she_o and_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o you_o must_v immediate_o desist_v from_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v the_o church_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o delusion_n where_o they_o say_v she_o be_v without_o these_o quality_n for_o she_o never_o go_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amuse_v though_o they_o say_v to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o church_n